Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - Crimson

Pages: [1]
1
Climax Control Archives / Project:FURY
« on: August 10, 2018, 09:36:57 PM »
 
Prologue:




Sin City Wrestling, a year ago today was a completely different promotion. One month shy of signing Tommy Crimson. The top of the promotion seems solid for years to come. Fenris was fighting barefoot elsewhere while Kristopher Ryans thrived in SCW. Ben Jordan has since become one of the top guys in the entire promotion.

Leap forward one year later and you find a completely different promotion. Fenris came from a cage to win his chance at the top strap then won it handedly. Kristopher Ryans was injured recently leading him to relinquish said championship. Ben Jordan’s rise appears to have no end after winning the roulette championship. Only one of the top four from a year ago remains. Kristopher Ryans.

The new tour sees a new top four in this amatuer journalists opinion. Fenris, Ryans, Jordan, and Tommy Crimson. They will lead the way into the future with past stars now fading into a distant memory.

Time changes everything. Crimson finds himself in the perfect spot in his mind. He will get to share a ring with the three other best wrestlers in Sin City Wrestling. A chance to shine amongst the brightest in the business.

The Fury got ashore after SummerXXXTreme Vl and immediately got back to work. Ryans comes back with a deserving rematch with the current world heavyweight champion. Out of nowhere, Ben Jordan calls Crimson out on twitter. We find ourselves intertwined like thorns in a briar thicket, ladies and gentlemen.

Tommy has not wrestled since the PPV. After defeating Drake Green, The Fury went to work on a secret project underground. The details are limited at best with Tommy being silent on his youtube channel for two weeks straight now. No podcast interviews at all. Exclusively on show appearances until now.

The following video contains footage from the project that has taken so much of Crimson’s time as of late. A place only a mind like his could bring to life.


\'user



Unknown Exact Location somewhere in Nevada Desert
8/6/2018
5:43 P.M.



A female scream booms across a solid black screen. A cross glitches across it briefly before a new logo crosses before the Fury Studios one. An animated set of bloody lips biting a bullet. A wide shot of the Nevada desert glitches to life suddenly. The exact location is not given nor stamped anywhere in the feed. A drone hovers high above the hot desert to reveal it’s unforgiving terrain.

The drone hovers to show the true scale of the desert. The shot reveals a vehicle below suddenly. It’s moving fast and appears to be a brand new crimson red cadillac escalade. The large vehicle barrels through the desert slinging sand in every direction. The engine winds loud in the quiet environment.

The drone zero’s with it's high definition cameras all at the vehicle. “R3DRUM”, the tag reads. The cadillac pulls up to a large fenced in area. The drone suddenly has to back off while cameras on either side of the large vehicle come into focus. The large gate has two armed men standing out front. One approaches the driver side while the other holds an automatic weapon on the driver from the front of the vehicle.

The tinted driver side window rolls down to reveal The Fury! Belladonna Gray sits in the passenger seat while a journalist and cameraman sit in the back seats. In the back row seats sits AJ, Tommy’s most trusted camera man. The journalist brought her own.

“Hello, Fury!” The armed man exclaims then salutes.

Crimson rolls his eyes then replies, “This isn’t the army, dick. Open the fucking gate!”

The two armed guards then quickly hustle to open the large gate to allow Crimson’s new ride to enter. They swing the gate open and Tommy hits the gas to head through. The two men then shut the gate behind him to continue guarding it with automatic weapons.

The weapons scare the young journalist but they appeared to be military and did allow Crimson to enter immediately. The twenty seven year old wrestling observer reporter wonders now if she has gotten in over her head again. Allison Clark knows how to get the best story in wrestling and it’s taken her to wild locations but none like this. She watches from a backseat while Crimson speeds toward an unknown location. They come up on what appears to be vehicles covered by something.

The escalade pulls closer to reveal these are vehicles that have all been covered with sand colored mesh to hide them from prying eyes in space. Tommy parks the car then swings the driver side door open.

“Get out and follow me now!” Tommy screams out.

He slams the door as Belladonna does the same as does Allison and the two camera men.

Two men approach the vehicle with a large sand colored mesh cover to hide the escalade while a vehicle that blends in with the environment takes off to sweep the sand to cover any tracks leading to the site. The Fury leads the way toward a mine shaft buried in the sand. The entrance can be seen at certain angles but not all. Even the entrance has been hidden from all. The group walks through the entrance and enter the very large mine shaft. They walk deeper and deeper into the abyss as small lights along the walls keep it lit. The camera men are already filming from each side as Tommy approaches a solid steel door with two armed guards.

“Project:FURY.” Crimson calls out at the guards.

They drop the barrels of their automatic weapons then open the thick steel door deep inside the mine shaft. The password Tommy called out was all they needed to hear to allow the entire group in. The door is shut tightly behind the group as they enter the part of the mine that's been redone completely. Solid white tile lines the floor and walls of this area. Fluorescent lights illuminate this entire underground facility.

The group slowly approaches what appears to be a full functioning lab. “Project:FURY” is written across the wall in red lettering.

Allison Clark bumps into Tommy from behind on purpose.

“Does the government fund this facility, Tommy?” Clark asks.

“That may be above a wrestling magazine’s journalist pay grade, don’t you think?” Crimson replies over his right shoulder by slightly turning back.

A man wearing a lab coat rushes over to the group while large clear containers sit throughout the laboratory for “subject testing”. The man reaches the group after navigating around all the thick containers. “Dr. Shoemaker” reads across the laminated tag around his neck that drapes down to the doctor’s belly.

“Welcome back, Tommy!” The Doctor calls out while extending his right hand out.

Crimson reaches in to shake his hand but as the two shake hands, The Fury pulls the doctor in close with real force suddenly!

“Do you have all the test subjects ready to go?!” Crimson whispers into the doctor's ear.

“Yes,” The Doctor immediately replies.

Tommy releases his hold on the doctor then introduces him to the group.

“This is Doctor Shoemaker.” Crimson introduces.

A neuropsychologist that taught at UCLA until around two months ago. He left his well paying job at the college to work on a project of his own or so he claimed in his resignation letter to the dean. Ethan Shoemaker studied the effects of terror on the brain extensively. He has written many papers on the subject that have been published. The doctor is an avid wrestling fan, who was in charge of the last WrestleCon held in Los Angeles. That is where the doctor first met Tommy Crimson.

The two struck a deal during that week event that has culminated to this moment right here, right now. Crimson remembers all this as he watches Shoemaker back away from him inside the secret lab, the two men dreamed up together. Clark steps forward while holding a notepad.

“So you are the infamous terror doctor?” Allison asks the doctor directly.

Shoemaker grins then turns away from her to grimace a bit after hearing his old nickname.

“The terror doctor was accused of torturing afghanistan people during the war. It was never proven but you killed people didn’t you, Ethan?” Clark continues.

The doctor turns slowly to reply.

“Fake news. Those people shot my friends so I used science to show them all.” The doctor proudly exclaims.

Crimson steps between the two.

“None of that matters. He’s more legitimate for his work than you are for yours, Allison. I’d shut the fuck up and write my story.” Tommy chimes in.

“Understood.” Clark replies while putting her head down.

The doctor smiles wide then leads the group through the lab. Belladonna walks alongside Crimson step for step.

Three other interns work at this quote on quote, “black site”. No paperwork exists to connect the work here back to the government but the wrestling observer reporter is not convinced after what she’s seen.

“Did you build this with the money you took from the NRA?” Allison asks while AJ and her camera man continue to film the entire unfolding scene.

Crimson swings around and comes face to face with the brave young reporter.

“The NRA invested all that money into my studios themselves. I didn’t “take” anything in any sort of criminal sense, bitch. Rednecks aren’t great with money while Tommy Crimson can count all of it. This lab was built from blood money invested by the gun lobby. I can’t even begin to explain how my genius has saved future school children from the mentally ill kids they bully.” The Fury answers with genuine anger throughout his tone.

A vein in his neck pops out with his frustration with these claims on full display.

“It’s not my fault those idiots can’t do paperwork properly. Fuck em’!” Crimson spews at the reporter with all his ire.

Tommy then turns around leading Doctor Shoemaker to take off toward the back of the brand new lab. The large containers come back into focus. Made with thick fiberglass on all sides. The group approaches a row of five seats with four unknown individuals sitting in a row. The seat on the end is empty. Shoemaker stops directly in front of the men who all have headsets strapped to their heads. Wires hang from the ceiling and hook into the back of each of the headsets.

“These men are all test subjects recruited exclusively for Project:FURY. They have all been put through tests and for three weeks straight now have been here being pumped full of information through the headsets they are wearing.” Shoemaker explains in further detail.

The Wrestling Observer reporter chimes in suddenly.

“Are these men being held against their will? What happened to the fifth man?” Allison Clark asks with real curiosity.

Shoemaker reluctantly turns to face the reporter.

“These men all applied to be a part of this program. They are paid but like subject number four over there, do not need the money. Number four is a thirty two year old stockbroker. A self made man that came from nothing to have it all.” The doctor brags about his favorite test subject.

“And what happened to number five?” Allison replies.

The chair at closer glimpse is covered in what could be human feces.

“He didn’t make it.” Crimson announces.

The four men grip the chair arms of their seats while being filled with a unending stream of information. They all have IV’s in their arms and slump forward slightly while lost in the virtual world.

“What are they viewing?” Clark digs deeper.

“They are viewing software created for each subject created by The Fury, Fury Studios, and last but not least, myself. Subject Four came in with fear of spiders and losing a loved one. We changed that fear to one of our own choosing.” The Doctor almost boasts.

Belladonna chimes in suddenly.

“See dear, we are attempting to weaponize terror by being able to mold anyones deepest darkest fear into one of our own choosing then exposing them to it.” Gray explains to the confused reporter.

Crimson walks over while nodding his head in total agreement with his manager.

“The work we are doing here could change the ways wars are fought. We can flood feeds of any kind with this software to weaken the strongest of men before a soldiers foot touches the battlefield.” Crimson further explains while turning away from the reporter slowly.

Allison Clark looks down at the floor briefly then back up at Doctor Shoemaker as a slight grimace crosses her face.

“What is subject four’s greatest fear now?” The Wrestling Observer Reporter replies with a question.

Three lab tech’s come walking from the back of the lab. All three have their face covered and wear long white lab coats. They head straight for subject four that sits in the fourth chair alongside the fifth empty one. The IV is removed carefully then the two female tech’s take the headset off the young rich man. Subject four is then helped up by the two lab workers. They carefully walk him over to one of the large solid clear boxes. The male lab tech opens the door to the clear thick box. The two female workers walk subject four into the first large transparent container. They sit him down as the male worker comes in to help.

They all three then exit the box and a gas is suddenly pushed into the box from hoses hidden beneath the floor in the inside of the clear case. The gas brings subject four to completely and suddenly.

“Where… Where am I?” Subject Four calls out.

One of the female lab techs places a small google office assistant on top of the box. The blue light flickers to life as the creepy digital female voice comes to life.

“My name is Lucy. Welcome to Project:FURY. You have now been here for three weeks. We have completely re-programmed your brain to create a new deepest darkest fear for you.” The google box named Lucy calls out from atop the large clear case.

Crimson gets close to watch the strong man up close. Subject four sticks out his chest in complete defiance to show confidence.

“These changes can’t be undone by any means.” Crimson warns while staring into Subject four’s eyes from outside of the large clear case.

The doctor waits until the male lab tech has locked the door tight before instructing his three lab employees to take the next step of this real time test.

“Bring Winkie in.” Doctor Shoemaker calls out toward the back of the lab.

The three take off toward the back of the lab in the direction the doctor called out to. Crimson, Belladonna, and Allison Clark all watch for the three to reappear from the shadows of the back of the lab with real anticipation.

They come walking an unknown individual. It appears to be a clown. The three lab techs walk the clown closer and closer to the large case. The clown is unruly and twitches uncontrollably. The three workers have their hands full just guiding the clown over to the box, where Subject Four waits.

“Winkie is an out of work clown from Las Vegas. He smokes methamphetamine any time he can and is at this very moment… High as a fucking kite.” Crimson explains to the journalist as the three techs work the clown to the door.

Doctor Ethan Shoemaker then opens the door to the case. Subject four notices the clown and begins to shake slightly at the sight of him. Tommy gets down on his hands and knees alongside the case to study the subjects terror up close and personal.

“We used Subject Four’s parents addiction to speed from his childhood and a healthy fear of the circus due to an accident in his teenage days. We combined the two then used virtual reality plant it into his brain as his deepest darkest fear.” The Fury continues to explain while looking into the terrified eyes on Subject four through the thick glass.

The three lab techs push the clown inside the door and on into the case! The high clown sits directly in front of Subject Four now.

“Project FURY, Test One!” The google assistant Lucy calls out from the very top of the case.

Crimson comes up behind the case at the door just before the clown pounces on the test subject. Tommy tosses a VCR and screwdriver over the top of the clowns head on onto the floor directly in front of Winkie.

“Four minutes until loss of interest.” Lucy’s robot female voice calls out.

Winkie picks up the screwdriver and begins to carefully take apart the VCR in a wild tweak.

“Wonder what he will take apart after he destroys that VCR?” Crimson asks from his hands and knees alongside the case right where Subject Four cowers in complete fear.

The Fury reaches up with his right hand then begins to write on the clear case with a black marker.

“Subject pissed himself after thirty seconds in with his brand new deepest darkest fear. Subject four is weakened by the very sight of the tweaker clown.” Crimson writes across the side of the clear case in the solid black marker.

Winkie continues to take apart the VHS cassette player while the stockbroker continues to deteriorate before everyone looking on.  

“Three minutes until Winkie murders you.” Lucy calls out from the speakers on each side of the google assistant.

Crimson watches with wonder as sweat pours off of subject four now. The man that went into the case almost melts in the floor from pure terror and dread of what the clown will do in three minutes.

The Fury reaches up with the marker to write on the case again.

“Subject Four skin has turned a pale white while complete panic has consumed him not even a full two minutes into test.” Tommy writes below the notes he wrote before.

“Two minutes until Winkie finishes destroying the VCR” Lucy calls out.

Subject Four is consumed with pure terror and slumps completely down on the floor of the case. A stench begins to emit from the case letting everyone know what’s happened. The subject then begins to shake from real fear. Sweat beads off his forehead.

“One minute remaining to live...” Lucy the assistant alerts.

A timer then comes to life on the wall over from the case in full view of Subject Four. He begins to shake even more as it hits thirty seconds. Terror consumes him whole and he goes into full shock. Subject Four ends up convulsing on the floor of the case that holds he and Winkie.

The door swings back open and the three lab techs quickly get Winkie under control. A shot from the male brings Winkie down from his high then puts him fast asleep. The two females then go into the case to tend to the test subject that continues to convulse.

“Is he going to die?!” The Wrestling Observer reporter asks out loud.

“He won’t die but he may be busted upstairs for good. Some minds can’t come back from facing down what they fear most. Four was manipulated to fear a clown on speed because that shit terrified him most. The remainder of his days will be spent in a straight jacket.” Tommy replies while slightly wrinkling his forehead.

The lab techs carry out Subject Four after Winkie is tied back down in the back of the lab. Four will have to be flown to a hospital by helicopter after the test.

“So you would consider this a failure then?” Allison inquires.

“Complete Success.” Crimson exclaims.

“How so?” The reporter digs further.

“We had a strong minded and successful male shit his pants within four minutes of being exposed to his new “fear”. Total success.” The Fury boasts.

The three lab technicians return to stand alongside the UCLA scientist, Dr. Shoemaker. Allison Clark peers over at the remaining three test subjects still locked into virtual reality. She points at them then turns to look up at The Fury.

“What about them?” The reporter calls out.

“They are “special”. I made a calculated guess as to who would be the top three wrestlers in Sin City Wrestling after SummerXXXTreme before I boarded that ship. We got applicants for the program from all over the world. These three most closely resemble Jordan, Ryans, and Fenris.” Crimson reveals.

The reporter and even her cameraman are surprised by this.

“So you are really doing all this just to further your career then?” Allison follows up immediately.

Tommy shrugs a bit then shakes his head in a disapproving manner at the young reporter.

“No shit. See… These men all stand in my way and I want to use them for test two. If I can mold them with using terror then I can do it worldwide on the Fury Network. I can send a signal to the masses for any agenda that profits me the most.” The Fury replies sharply.

The three lab techs along with Dr. Shoemaker begin to free the three men still tied to the seats with headsets all connected. The wires lead up into the ceiling of the underground lab. Belladonna, Tommy, and Allison all stand alongside each other watching this. Clark’s mouth is agape from what Crimson just told her. Simply speechless and bad for business for a journalist.

The three men are all paid volunteers in a sense. They signed up out of thousands of others from a link that appeared on the Fury Network weeks ago. These three all look similar to Ryans, Fenris, and Jordan. It’s uncanny to the reporter as the men are led to three different cases like subject four was just removed from.

“You aren’t going to do them like four, are you?!” Clark tears through the silence with a stern brow raise to completely disapprove.

“We are still studying these men closely.” Dr. Shoemaker answers while helping to put the Ben Jordan Subject into his solid clear case.

“How did you know these three would be the top three?” Allison inquires further.

Crimson turns then looks down to stare into the reporters curious eyes.

“I guessed. Had Jordan or Fenris been defeated at the PPV… I would have lost a ton of money from many bad people. However, my assumptions were perfect. Now we can begin to weaponize terror by studying these three.” The Fury answers.

The reporter continues to write in her notepad, totally overwhelmed by all of this. She realizes Crimson may be using money from anywhere to further his own career while creating a new way to torture the mind. A weapon many abroad would be interested in investing in. Allison also realizes that this scientist from such a prestigious college will further legitimize the work being done here.

The male lab tech carefully writes names on each of the cases. On the first, he simply writes, “Subject Jordan”. Then he walks to the second large case and writes, “Subject Ryans”.

The three men are still disoriented a bit after being in virtual reality for weeks on end. The three cases are all adjacent to one another with the final one out from the first two, forming a triangle of sorts. The male lab tech approaches the last case to write, “Subject Fenris”.

“The work we are doing here could save lives in wars like nothing else. Information will flow from the mouths of our enemies once this is aimed at them!” Dr. Shoemaker calls out as he approaches Tommy and Belladonna.

“Miss Clark doesn’t need to worry about what happens after the tests are done.” Crimson replies to the scientist before turning to face Allison again.

“People who know too much tend to disappear. I’d remember that.” Tommy threatens the reporter to her face.

The lab techs scurry around the large case that holds the Ben Jordan subject. The young man has been programmed to believe he is actually the roulette champion in the flesh.

The glass directly in front of the Jordan subject an image begins to project. A three dimensional render of Baang can be seen. Beaten and bloody in a show somewhere. This causes the subject to leap forward to touch the glass with the projected video. Tommy walks over and snatches the male lab tech’s black marker as he does so. The Fury squats alongside the case and watches the Jordan subject begin to weep from seeing the image of a destroyed Evie. Crimson writes on the side of the glass, “Subject Jordan began to weep at the three dimensional render of Ben Jordan’s wife being badly hurt. Subject believes without question that he is Ben Jordan.

Allison Clark watches on his complete disbelief. Subject Jordan touches the glass as if he has real love for the woman being projected on the screen. The heartbreak can be felt throughout leading Belladonna to grin wide.

“I can feel the pain. It’s sincere.” Belladonna calls out suddenly.

Crimson nods then watches the man inside the box weep for a life that’s not his at all. Tommy raises his left hand to signal a projection change.

A reel of Ben Jordan’s recent success plays on. The lookalike subject begins to grin while still concerned about the 3-D rendering. A three dimensional shot is projected of Crimson retiring the superstar in the very near future. The subject sees “failure” and becomes weak to see his greatest fear play out across the case that holds him.

“Terror: Failure.”, Tommy scribbles out across the side of the clear box.

“This is true of the real Ben Jordan. He fears failure more than anything else.” Tommy exclaims at the case while Subject Jordan cowers on the floor. Another video projects of the past failures of Ben.

The shows a rendering of the upcoming tag team match. An animated simulation that projects Jordan unable to compete with the other three.

This possibility terrifies the Ben Jordan lookalike test subject.

“Jordan’s will is what sets him apart. I can later prey on his fear of failure but now this is a weapon we both can benefit for. Will Ben let me down? I hope not for his own sake.” Tommy spews directly at the case while never taking his eyes off the test subject.

Crimson stands up suddenly and looks over at Dr. Shoemaker.

“I want you to amp up his terror of failure for the next week in virtual reality. Amp it all the way up until his fucking nose bleeds.” The Fury orders.

“You got it.” Dr. Shoemaker replies.

“What?!” Allison Clark responds wildly.

Belladonna turns toward her with a smile across her face. Crimson shakes his head with little patience left for this outsider that he, himself, brought into his new lab.

“This isn’t humane, Tommy.” The reporter replies sternly.

“They all signed contracts. This is all legal and we are licensed in every possible way. Nothing can stop me.” Crimson exclaims while slowly turning around.

The projection on the glass dies out and only a glitching inverted cross remains. Tommy then walks over to the case with the Ryans subject inside. The man inside favors the former Sin City Wrestling Heavyweight World Champion. He even wears a pair of glasses much like those worn by The Miracle. The subject has been reprogrammed after weeks of living in virtual reality as Kristopher Ryans.

A projection glitches to life on the glass directly out in front of Subject Ryans. Mikah is shown kissing Tommy Crimson from SummerXXXTreme Vl. The subjects face turns red and real anger consumes him whole. A projection of Fenris holding the championship that Kris never lost follows to leave a steaming subject altogether.

“Rage consumes Subject R from images of personal displeasing imagery.”, Crimson writes on the side of the glass while Subject Ryans continues to hammer the inside of the case with real ire.

The first two encounters that Tommy and Kris had are then played for the subject. The losses cut deep back then but wounds heal. The kiss is then shown again and again on a loop. Subject Ryans loses it and begins to beat on the sides of the solid clear case.

“Subject believes that he is Kristopher Ryans.”, Tommy notes across the glass.

“These men were studied closely. Anything projected into the headsets that got a response was recorded extensively for this very test. The Ryans Subject gave the most resistance. What else is new?” Tommy jokes about his beloved foe’s doppelganger.

Crimson hovers over the case to look down on his test subject.

“Kristopher most fears being mediocre in any capacity. Much like Jordan, he fears for a love in his life. The difference being it’s another man’s wife. My last opponent’s wife in fact. Kris owes me for sending the house bitch back to the kitchen. Drake won’t be able to look at his wife let alone fuck her after the ass whipping I gave him. You’re Welcome. The Fury reveals his opinion.

Tommy draws a heart on the top of the glass then simply writes, “Mikah”, in the center of his doodle.

“I got some tongue back, Kris. I think she may flick her bean to The Fury when no one’s around. Mean bitches always love them a legitimate bad boy. Mmm.” Crimson continues to enrage the subject with words that echo throughout the case to stir the rage about.

Tommy looks over at Dr. Shoemaker then yells out, “Make Subject R relive the kiss and relinquishing his title around the clock. If he breaks… get a new one.”

Crimson then turns around away from the Ryans Subject to stare at the Fenris one suddenly.

“You also fear him, Ryans. You will claim he’s not beaten anyone just as I could do… I refuse. See… I see a dangerous man in Fenris. A man that has everything to lose with everyone claiming he’s beaten a bunch of nobodies to become champ? Tsk. Tsk.” Crimson mocks Ryans now with his back turned to the doppleganger to face the Fenris Subject.

“I have taken my fortune and pumped it back into my craft. This lab attests to that. The work we are doing here will be all three men’s undoing. Fenris included.” The Fury boasts as he slowly walks toward the case holding the Fenris subject.

“That is what sets me apart from the rest. I am constantly pushing the envelope while others get comfortable with mediocre.” Crimson exclaims.

Tommy watches at the inside wall directly in front of Subject Fenris comes to life. The man sits barefoot inside with long hair just like the real Fenris. The man’s screen shows the SCW heavyweight championship then pans away to show it on the shoulder of Kristopher Ryans once more. Crimson begins to scribble notes on the side of the Fenris lookalike’s case.

“Subject F believes he is the champion. This subject wants to be the top guy more than anything else deep down no matter what he might say otherwise.”, Tommy writes. An outline begins to form on the screen behind a three dimensional Fenris that projects on the glass. A hint of Ryans and Crimson can be made out behind the champion, who sits on his knees in an empty place.

“This projection shows how this man thinks of himself after weeks of believing he himself is the world heavyweight champion. He has two weeks on the actual champion which means we are also time traveling in this motherfucker.” Tommy boasts openly while staring down the Fenris lookalike.

“Doubt in his ability also frightens this man but he has few fears where the other two have many. This fact alone means he is more dangerous at the moment in my legendary opinion.” The Fury reveals.

Crimson drops down to both knees alongside the case. Belladonna stands out from him while the rest watch on. AJ films everything as does the reporters cameraman.

“Please… I want you to be worthy of the honor bestowed upon you, Fenris. Do you believe you can compete on the same level as Kristopher Ryans and Tommy Crimson? I do. I want to mold that rage you have to create an equal.” Crimson exclaims while resting his head up against the glass to peer even deeper into the dopplegangers soul.

“I fear you are a cage rat that I won’t live up to the billing. If that’s true, Kristopher Ryans will eat your fucking lunch. Ben Jordan also wants to play in our proverbial top guy sandbox. That’s where I will bury all the bodies when I’m done.” Tommy threatens them all openly.

“Subject Fenris doesn’t scare easy. Fear needs further researched.” Tommy writes out on the glass to keep notes in plain sight.

Dr. Shoemaker walks over to the case holding Subject F.

“There is something else, Tommy.” The Doctor exclaims with reluctance in his tone.

The Fury swings around to face the scientist.

“What?” Tommy asks.

“They all share a single fear. One we have derived from deep into their very psyche.” Dr. Shoemaker explains.

“What is this fear? Can I exploit it?” Crimson further asks.

The scientist walks over to the far wall. A red lever is bolted to it and he uses both hands to pull the switch down. This causes the floor around the three cases to shift! Two tubes lift up from the floor to essentially connect the three cases together like “human lab rats”. Subject Jordan and Subject Ryans both exits their cases immediately out the small tubes that both intersect at Subject Fenris’s case. All three men are now in a case together. The doctor pulls the switch up to take the tube back down to the floor and sealing the doors shut back on the case holding all of the men up tight.

“They all have manifested one fear that they all three share. The degree of fear varies from each individual but all have a healthy terror level of this shared proverbial boogeyman.” Dr. Shoemaker explains while Crimson looks on in complete suspense.

The screen in the solid case begins to project the fear for all three subjects to see. The wrestling observer reporter continues her notes. Belladonna grins as the outline of the group fear begins to adjust to reveal none other than The Fury himself.

“You.” Dr. Shoemaker almost whispers.

“All of these men fear you in some form or fashion. Subject Fenris believes you are the biggest threat to his title reign while Subject Ryans knows you are. Subject Jordan believes you are the best alive and all consider you a considerable threat in each of their lives. It’s remarkable, honestly.” Dr. Shoemaker finishes explaining while the projection turns from Crimson to the bloody goat head logo then glitches to Tommy’s past antics.

The men all three huddle together to comfort one another.

“When a common threat is deemed the most severe but all three… They may band together to take out said threat. That’s your dilemma.” Belladonna Gray exclaims from behind the two men.

“Deals can be made with The Fury also. I will use anyone until I don’t need them any longer. All three men are disposable if it means it costs me otherwise. Ryans and I would draw the most money out of the four and that’s just a fact the other two have to live with.” Tommy replies in an almost snarl at the three men in the solid clear case.

“Continue to show these men my work. Haunt them with it. Stream it into the headsets twenty four hours a day alongside the other recommendations that I’ve given.” The Fury orders.

The wrestling observer reporter, Allison Clark, comes into the shot. Crimson and Shoemaker both look at her while she holds her notepad in her left paw while clutching a pen with the right.

“Do you believe the work you are doing here is unethical?” Clark asks Crimson directly.

Tommy ties back his crimson red hair with a rubber band while staring down the young reporter.

“Yes. I believe what I am doing here can’t be appreciated by someone with their own head so far up their own ass. You are so above what we are doing you are too far away to see the bigger picture. Living high on the ethical peaks of mount perfect. Fuck you.” Tommy exclaims at the reporter with real resentment throughout his tone.

“Will you implement these methods on future opponents?” Clark digs deeper.

“Of course. This work will show everyone my true genius. I will aim terror at anyone with precise accuracy. The work being done here will fatten my pockets with even more stacks of money. I am saving for the future while diving into the minds of any and all. These three men will all show me Sunday what the future truly holds.” The Fury boldly predicts.

Crimson adjusts his human skin jacket before grinning at his manager, Belladonna Gray. The two then proceed in the direction in which the group first entered the lab. The reporter and her cameraman chase after the pair while AJ continues to film all around the scene.

Dr. Shoemaker and his assistants all scatter about the lab to continue the research. Tommy stop suddenly then rushes back over to the case holding all three of the test subjects. He pulls down his pants then smears both ass cheeks against the glass. The men all sit humiliated by The Fury. A smear remains when Crimson pulls his pants back up then turns around to look at Ethan Shoemaker.

“Continue to work. I’m due in LA right now. I have to film but this here will be put into the vault and reported on by this cunt here. It will generate more money no matter what society deems it. Fuck em’.” Crimson exclaims while pointing at Allison, who frowns at the word.

AJ continues to film but the feed dies out with the group heading for the solid steel door to exit the hidden abandoned mineshaft. The screen glitches to a inverted cross suddenly.





Skid Row, Los Angeles(California)
Indian Alley
8/10/2018
4:43 P.M.



The hot sun of summer emits down on the city of angels. An overhead shot of the city shows the grand scale of it all. The shot drops slowly down aiming at the heart of LA.

An alley comes into focus from overhead that drops down into the side street suddenly. An unknown individual enters the alley from the street suddenly. The figure has long crimson red hair that hangs down to their shoulders. Camera angles from inside the alley glitch to life to reveal the beautiful artwork down this alleyway. One local artists dream of tagging one day. The large walls are covered with beautiful graffiti art of Native American culture.

One wall is hidden from the camera view from the right side to show the opposite wall that pans into focus slowly. It reveals the art in this section has been covered by what looks like an inverted cross in mid glitch. “Believe in Yourself” is written below it proudly. The individual is revealed to be Tommy Crimson after the shot glitches to his face. He stands before the large mural that has replaced the art below. This area’s art is often changed but Tommy has altered the subject matter substantially.

Crimson stands directly in front of the tall freshly painted inverted cross in half glitch. He slowly extends both arms out from his body then closes his eyes as the camera pans closer.

“Skid Row. Historically, one of the poorest areas in the United States. The perfect place to search for just the right test subjects. A local artist is a huge fan and decided to paint this image for all to see.” Tommy echoes throughout the long alley.

The Fury turns slowly to admire the huge art exhibit created in his name.

“Respect.” Crimson states then slowly turns back around to face the camera.

“I think that one word sums up what two men in my upcoming match yearns most for. How funny those two looking for respect are the top two company champions in Fenris and Ben Jordan… Tsk. Tsk.” The Fury disapproves.

Crimson slowly turns then begins to walk down the alley way away from his large painting that currently dries on the side of a building in the heart of Indian Alley.

The streets have been cleared for the most part to film here. Skid Row has the highest homeless population than anywhere else in the entire city of angels.

Crimson walks down the alley and the art is shown on both sides of the buildings that he walks down the center of. Beautiful art of Native American culture cover the old brick on both sides. Renowned street artists from all over the city consider this a true gem.

Cameras film from all over in the alley now switching between shots while Tommy walks along.

“I continue to push my craft to limits once thought insane. I have proven that all things are possible when I am involved. Sin City Wrestling is much like skid row right now. Lost to the undertow of society that it markets itself to. Bottom feeding marks who don’t know shit about what a Tommy Crimson does night in and night out.” Tommy’s voice booms between the two buildings in the infamous back alley.

The Fury walks through the alley while the art almost comes to life. A wolf with its head missing is shown. Another Crimson fan piece. A red headed man with a black feather in his hair is shown above the wolf holding its head with blood all around. Tommy recently discovered he has cherokee indian descent. Fans know this but not many others. Crimson stands in front of the painting to admire it.

“Nice. I wonder what this could mean?” Crimson asks then slowly grins to further taunt the world heavyweight champion and number one contender.

The Fury makes his way on down the alley to find a graffiti art of all four men in the squared circle. A white orb is painted around the miracle while Fenris has the missing wolf head from the other painting on his head in this artist rendition. Ben Jordan stands tall in the corner reaching for a tag while Crimson is a man made of fire in the painting. The artist put in feeling that can’t be described but rather experienced.

“A masterpiece hidden in a back alley. It’s ironic.” Crimson spouts out.

Tommy continues down the alley then comes to the end and looks out into Skid Row. There are no cars on the streets but people are everywhere. They all wear red wigs of long hair to look like Tommy Crimson! These are all homeless people that continue to live their lives for the cameras to film but all wear the wigs while doing so.

“The bottom feeders of the city of angels. The ones that got thrown away after life whittled them down to nothing. They are bare but tough and full of life still. They are lost souls looking for someone to come and pull them up from obscurity. A savior of sorts.” The Fury exclaims across the street.

“Men and women that gave life the best they had only to fail and end up here. Family turned on them and life hammered them with the truth of hard knocks. How poetic.” Tommy admires.

The homeless people all turn to look at Crimson as he walks out in the center of the street. All the overhead lights turn crimson red suddenly. A thunder cloud rolls in to hide the sun from the streets of Skid Row. Tommy walks out into the intersection then turns in a circle slowly to show all of the homeless people wearing wigs modeled after Crimson’s own head of hair.

“I feel safe amongst the filth because I came up in it. I find the brutality of it all to be safe and calming to me. The savior the people seek don’t wear a halo but carries a heavy wallet full of the mean green. Greed, addiction, and apprehension to accept adult responsibilities have led the lot of them here.” Crimson announces while slowly turning in a three hundred a sixty degree camera shot.

The drone comes in to show an overhead shot. A sea of red surrounds The Fury below from every homeless person wearing a Tommy wig.

“Who’s the real Tommy Crimson? Please stand up.” The Fury screams then follows with a slight laugh.

“These people all know the pain it takes to accept the hand you have been dealt. That’s what this is all about, boys.” Tommy exclaims wildly into the cameras at the three men he will share a ring with on Sunday night.

Crimson walks to the center as the homeless people all begin to stand and come closer in around Tommy. The overhead shot reveals every single one of them to form a pentagram around The Fury.

“Ben Jordan believes that Tommy Crimson is the best wrestler in all of Sin City Wrestling. What else could I ask for in a partner? He also admitted on the last show that he’s a sick man. Deteriorating before our very eyes each and every week. Telling a Kristopher Ryans that is fucking ignorant. Hashtag No Filter!” Crimson screams out wildly in the circle of homeless people who stand completely still to form the pentagram from overhead.

“Those things you told the world on Climax Control will come back to haunt you, Ben. I will use anything against you to mind fuck you into submission, yes. Don’t take your eye off the ball because of that fact. If you cost me this match… It’s untelling what could happen to Baang.” Tommy threatens his own partner with real malice intent.

The homeless people suddenly lift up any device they have stolen or acquired from other means. The screens of the many devices all have one image. A glitched gif of the inverted cross. The sun begins to fade in the sky and downtown the screens show up clear. The overhead shot reveals the creepiest scene ever coming from skid row with all the moving inverted crosses surrounding Crimson in a red sea of fake Tommy wigs.

“I’d hate for your wife to find herself in a mindfuck of her own like Mikah has.” Crimson threatens further in the sea of devices that show the glitching image.

Tommy then slowly turns around in a circle to see all the people that now surround him.

“Jordan much like the world heavyweight champion has found his way into mine and Kris’s “business”. Like I said before, Ryans owes me for whipping Mikah’s husband. Now he can fuck her without any real regret. It’s beautiful.” Tommy mocks his foe from the center of the crowd.

The people suddenly begin to back away from Crimson. They all hold the devices out to project the image of the now infamous inverted cross glitch. One of the men in the crowd falls out due to a seizure but not a soul stops to help him.

“The weak will fall at my feet and beg for mercy. I have none to give to any of them. Kristopher Ryans will come into this match being one of the best in the world as always while Fenris confidence will most likely shake in the quake that is my awesome wrestling ability. I stand as the best alive and I dare anyone to challenge that fact in this match. By all means, out wrestle the best pound for pound wrestler on planet earth. Ha!” Tommy continues to mock and spout like a wordsmith.

The Fury whispers all around, “Play dead.”

The people all fall to the pavement in unison. The scene overhead from the hovering drone shows the true scale of such a feat. “Dead bodies everywhere” by Korn slowly fades in over the shot while the sun fades away in the sky. The song continues to play as a satellite feed from space shows the state of California from high above. The state burns in every direction while The Fury spits fire on skid row. The shot pans in fast right to Tommy, who begins to walk on the bodies of the homeless who have fallen to the pavement.

The song by Korn begins to fade out while Crimson travels down Skid Row walking on the bodies of the misfortunate like makeshift sidewalks of suffering. This crowd was paid by Tommy with money that was invested by a certain lobby from Washington D.C.

Crimson paid them all and that’s why they listen to every word he says without a slight hesitation. Tommy continues to walk across the bodies as the cameras follow him closely. The Fury stops at three men that form a seat? One man sits on all fours while a man sits on his back facing Tommy. A third man behind him makes what can only be described as a homeless “throne”. Crimson slowly turns as he reaches the three men and carefully uses them all as a seat or throne of sorts.

“Kris… Haven’t we been here before? Times up? Sounds like a threat. I don’t really appreciate threats from weak little shits, who can no longer back it up.” Tommy lashes out aiming to hurt feelings.

“I don’t fear you, Ryans. You should know that by now. I welcome our next fight like I do air into my lungs to continue existing on. We could always injure Fenris in this match and it could be like the old times. You and I, one on one for it all. What do you say?” Crimson slowly leans into the camera with a wide grin across his face.

“No fucking way, eh? You want to preserve some sort of honor that doesn’t mean a goddamn thing in reality. Fenris is now the guy because you pussied out with an injury. Now we have to take over this company all over again because you dropped the fuckin’ proverbial “ball”.” Tommy’s eyes widen while he sits in a chair made of human beings down on their luck.

The Fury adjusts himself in the makeshift throne then directly looks into the camera that begins to pan closer.

“I fear no man still, Ryans. I want Crimson versus Ryans part five more than anyone else alive. I want to draw the most money as I possibly can… I can do that with you but not Fenris at this particular juncture. A goddamn cage rat that has zero business in a wrestling ring with yours truly let alone be the fucking world heavyweight champion. You’ve fucked us baaaad, Kris. That’s why I kissed your bitch… To get your full attention.” Tommy exclaims into the cameras while sitting on the homeless people like some sort of king of the poor.

“Did you believe this would be the end? I sit here like a king when in reality that’s a fairy tale. Kings are for children books with happy endings. We all know there’s no such thing here where Crimson lives and breathes. I promise to be the face of this company before the end of the year. I got the goods to do a hostile takeover, Kris. Once I change Mikah, you will break.” The Fury continues to unleash on The Miracle but slowly stands up out of his homeless person throne to stand on top of it to see the entire crowd from a higher position.

“Look at these paid peasants that don’t know their own fates. I do. I know what will happen to each and everyone of them because the grand plan still churns forward. Kristopher has done nothing to stop that fact in all of the time we have been measuring dicks in a wrestling ring. There’s a good reason for that. You None Can Stop Me. Simple as that.” Crimson’s voice booms all over Skid Row.

The Fury turns his focus toward the end of Skid Row. He can see flashing lights in the distance, where the police have cordoned off the entire area for Crimson to film this. A fleet of black vans sit alongside all of the police vehicles and the news media surrounds the entire scene to report on the unfolding

“Then there’s the current World Heavyweight Champion, Fenris. A self made man that came from human cock fighting to enter my legitimate business. Weak.” Tommy spews as he continues to walk on the homeless people that have created a makeshift walk way for him.

“The man doesn’t wear shoes and fears losing all that he’s earned thus far. I proved that in my lab but the whole world already knew that. You can pretend to not give a fuck all you like, kid. I can read the writing on the wall and it’s blood splatter from the last guy on this end. I know you can kick hard. Wow. What a show you are going to put on at the top.” Crimson continues to walk on the backs of the fallen homeless while heading for the flashing lights.

“You will need shoes just by the pace I cut inside a wrestling ring. I refuse to run you down for how you got to where you are… I would rather wait and pop that cherry myself come Sunday night. I want to see if you got it like Kris and I got it. Jordan too, for that matter. Both of you are unproven in your own eyes but those voices won’t die until you prove them wrong. Are either of you capable of that? Can you draw the type of money a Ryans or a Crimson does? I doubt it.” The Fury runs down both men simultaneously while continuing his slow walk toward the lights of the police that’s closed the whole area down.

Tommy finally reaches the end of Skid Row, where all the police are located to continue to cordon off the street to news media outlets and Crimson protestors alike.

The driver side and passenger side doors to each and every one of the black vans open in unison. Two people exit each of the large vans then circles to the backdoors. Each pair carefully swings open the back of the vans that number in the twenties. The police watch Tommy approach as does all of the people standing at the van doors that are all now open.

“Stand and be counted. Rejoice in the new lives you are about to embark!” Tommy screams over the huge crowd of homeless people all still wearing crimson red wigs in The Fury’s honor.

Everyone in the crowd then stands up and begin to mark in single file toward all the vans that are lined up inside the police grid. The news reporters strain to get even a tiny bit of information. The drone above shows all of the homeless people shuffling toward the many vans to begin loading up.

The Fury Studios cameras continue to film. One of the reporters outside of the grid is Allison Clark from the wrestling observer. She has followed Crimson around for a week straight but he refused to allow her near his “art”. His art being the video he continues to shoot. The cameras pan close to his face leaving a haunting image for all.

“These people are not loved nor missed by anyone. They are ghosts that remain alive with a pulse with no real meaning to any of their lives. They will be paid handsomely for the work they will do after becoming whole again.” Tommy announces while the vans continue to be loaded down with all the people wearing red wigs.

The drone hovers above to show the true scale of these people all leaving Skid Row. Tommy Crimson has stamped out the huge homeless persons issue in Skid Row. The mayor watches on from the police line completely stunned as vans begin pulling away to take these people off to a proverbial promise land.

The camera's focus in on Tommy once more. The sights and sounds of the unfolding scene is breathtaking from every possible angle.

“These people will help me destroy all three of the men I will share a ring with on Sunday. They are working for a greater cause to make us all safer by using terror to mold them into what society asks of them. I enjoy playing a god because the power I feel consume me from the knowledge I’ve gained from the human mind can only be measured with results. Those I intend to get at any cost.” Tommy spouts up into the night that has fallen over the city.

“Fenris will fold as has Kris before him. This winning streak that Ryans has been on can run off the wheels at any time. I fully intend on wrecking him with my greatest mind fuck of all time… In another time… At another place.” The Fury continues as the vans take load after load of homeless people off into the night.

“I want to show the world a new weapon that only I control the trigger to. A weapon once unimaginable that I can unleash on this business first to test then the world to sell. You three men will be my targets and there is no escape now. You are all marked as “the best of the best”, so lets fucking see it. I want the very best you got come Sunday so I can watch that tape over and over to best each one of you separately in the future starting with Ben Fucking Jordan.” Crimson explains while threatening to further his point.

The vans line the streets that coincide with Skid Row. More vans arrive in the ones that have left’s place to pick each and everyone of the homeless people up to whisk away. A camera comes up from behind Tommy Crimson as he watches this take place.

People with smiles pasted across their faces with false misgivings about what the future holds for them now that a “savior” has arrived to take them to a better place.

“These people are all going to my new lab. I searched for the highest concentrated population of homeless people per square block and found it here. Skid Row, where all the shit in the streets drains after the storms have passed. Here where the unwanted dwell, I have found them purpose in a cause greater than any of their own. Now they will be lab rats in my greatest scheme to date. I will never run out of subjects to test now and will no doubt receive an honor from this city for cleaning up the homeless. Idiots.” Crimson explains his master plan in a single breath with graphic detail while the rest look puny slash pitiful using many.

Crimson walks closer to the vans that continue to load up then leave the area with all of Skid Rows homeless population. Tommy reaches the last van just in time to close both back doors to send it on its way. The camera on him glitches a bit then turns to the inverted cross but then back to Tommy Crimson, who turns to face the camera one final time.

“I would murder all three of you if given even half the chance. The best alive lurks amongst you. I want my glory written in the blood of you three men, who all stand to challenge my supremacy in this business. I want to murder all that's good but mediocre works too.” The Fury finishes as the screen continues to glitch between he and the infamous cross. A message is all that remains after this that simply reads, “Fuck You All.”


\'user



2
Supercard Archives / DRAKE GREEN vs TOMMY CRIMSON
« on: July 14, 2018, 11:32:17 PM »
 
Prologue:




The world is all talking about Crimson versus Drake Green at Summer XXXTreme Vl. The match is labeled simply, “Grudge Match”. There could more on the line. A win for Drake could prove that he can still go at the top level in this sport and potential top strap shot later on? A win for Tommy would cement his legacy within SCW. The Fury has beaten nearly every man in the SummerXXXTreme Vl battleroyal this year. Yeah. Everyone wants a title shot but did you earn that yet? Fenris sure did.

Drake Green called out Tommy Crimson not fully aware of his true potential. The thirteen time world champion almost sneers at the SCW hall of famer when referring to him.

The contempt and frustration grows inside The Fury with no end in sight. The time that one puts into their respective craft will come back in the form of success, right? It’s not always that way but you must endure all those low points throughout in order to rise again. Tommy looks ahead now at the most decorated SCW World Heavyweight Champion of all time in Drake Green. This man and Crimson are on a collision course on the ocean that could rival the matches Tommy had with Kristopher over the past year.

The Fury has fought his entire career to be legitimate. Its difficult to achieve something so real for someone that does not play by the rules nor nice with others.

Crimson has realized throughout his exchanges with the legendary Green that he will have to go back to his roots to pull off such a feat. A man decorated and steeped in SCW history will not fall for tricks of the mind as easy as others have recently.

The task at hand will require every bit of The Fury’s focus and could demand him to go places he has not yet been to as an inring competitor. The following clips are excerpts from the upcoming HBO documentary, “The Fury”, a documentary that outlines the entire career of Crimson thus far. The following is from accounts from people who were apart of Crimson’s first wrestling company as well as Tommy himself in this particular case.

Crimson has defeated legends all over the world and feels Green poses no more threat than they but then why go back to his roots? Because he lost a piece of himself at Into The Void Vll. A piece that he used to drive himself on like some sort of trolling motor to continue to haunt this business as it’s most feared villain maybe ever.

The following is a dramatization of Crimson’s first attempt at top gold. The event was broadcast but on Detroit local television. It had the highest rating of all time on the local television station even to this day. The match however does not appear on the official record due to Motor City Wrestling not being sanctioned by the state nor insured whatsoever.

The following feature was produced by HBO Studios and also Crimson’s own production company, Fury Studios.It was created using many different accounts of the day leading up to the event and those who watched on that fateful day in July of 2002.



\'user




Highland Park(Detroit, Michigan)
7/17/2002
7:33 a.m.




A shot of downtown Detroit suddenly glitches to life across the screen. The shot of the city slowly fades to reveal the hbo logo then the Fury Studios one. “July, 17th, 2002” then glitches across the screen to set the scene. Highland Park slowly comes into view overhead. The abandoned homes build a hundred years before now sit empty. Many of them condemned for a various array of different problems.

The crime rate here is sixty times the national average. A one in seven chance for anyone living in the area to be affected by violent crime. An astounding statistic that made this area the most dangerous in all of America in the year 2002.

The overhead shot shows a woman being robbed at gunpoint right in the middle of the street. The large man doesn’t even wear a mask to hide his identity. He hits the woman in the back of the head with the butt of his gun before running off.

The moving shot from overhead locks on an abandoned home with the windows all boarded up. The projects down the street thrive while these homes rot where they sit. This part of Detroit is not for the faint of heart.

The area is riddled with crime of the most violent kind. A figure suddenly appears from behind the home the camera films down on.

The figure has solid red hair that causes him stand out in this dangerous place. It’s seventeen year old Tommy Crimson. He has emerged from the abandoned home with a backpack strapped across his back while holding a skateboard.

A walkman he bought from job earnings sits safely in the large back pocket of his jnco jeans. The actor playing Crimson is a dead ringer. Crimson looks both ways and slightly lifts up the large padded ear piece from his right ear to hear. The coast is clear.

Tommy drops his shorty’s board then drops his left foot on the deck while pushes off with his right foot, that sits on the ground alongside the board.

Crimson makes his way down the street skating east. A car turns onto the street leading Tommy to hide in the bushes. The car is a nineteen eighty seven monte carlo. The paint chips on the side while three men sit inside all holding automatic guns. They are looking for someone.

The car passes while Crimson gets back on his board on the cracked sidewalk. He pushes along heading toward some unknown location for now. Tommy pushes on while the streets are relatively empty this hour of the morning. He listens to his headphones with “Bad Fish” playing but his right ear piece is left off that ear for reason.

Tommy has been on his own for three years now. He has made a fake identity to continue going to school while working nights. He squats in the house and many others along in the worse part of Detroit daily. Being able to survive in such a place has left him with a survive or die mentality that will stick with him for years to come.

The teenager ran away from the Detroit boys home and uses fake id’s to do just about anything he wants. He goes to the infamous, Highland Park High School. He was safer in the boys home but continues to go to school to further expand his mind with knowledge of any kind.

Crimson skates past the gym where he trains. Doctor Grapple is inside training the next group of young men to wrestle for his beloved Motor City Wrestling. Dr. Grapple was a great wrestler in Detroit in his day. The sixty year old man has trained Crimson and deemed him, “My Greatest Creation”. Tommy looks at the gym with such love in his eyes. He feels something stick him in the gut a bit leading him to turn.

“Let me have everything you got, motherfucker. Real quiet.” A voice calls out to Crimson from directly in front of him.

“Fuck.” Crimson thinks to himself knowing he lost focus for ten seconds and now will be robbed because of it.

Tommy looks into the face of his robber. The young man’s name is Edgar and he goes to Crimson’s school. They are in biology together every single day. The tip of the knife digs into Crimson’s belly causing a small stream of blood to soak his white cotton shirt.

“No.” The Young Fury replies before headbutting Edgar!

Crimson’s schoolmates nose is instantly broken by the violent shot. He falls back flat on his back now totally unconscious. Crimson steps over him then continues on his way to school. This happens at least three times a week. A slightly daydream can cost you everything in this environment. Tommy skates toward his high school with both headphones off now after the botched robbery attempt.

The high school that Tommy attended now sits closed in 2018 but in 2002 it boomed.

Overcrowded with kids raised in the most violent area in America. A wrong move in this school could end in a drive by or worse. Crimson straps his skateboard to his backpack then trots up the concrete staircase that leads to the front doors of the school. Tommy walks through the metal detector which goes off due to the board. The security officer clears him to go on through. Joe, a guard that works part time for this school, knows that Tommy poses no threat to anyone at this school. He knows Tommy as Dylan Bold. This is the identity he created on the internet at this very campus. The school believes Tommy has parents and a home with only a fake paper trail as proof.

Crimson has to do this in order to survive. Dylan Bolden is just a current persona. Kids here will rob you and even murder you if you should make the right kind of mistake. Murders happen around this area often. The Fury keeps his head down while making a straight line to the computer lab. He needs access to the internet and laser printer.

The bell rings to indicate the first classes of the day are starting while Tommy slips up to the door knob of the computer lab. The inside lights are off and the door locked secure. Tommy takes a paperclip out of the side pocket of his backpack then bends it slightly. He carefully inserts it into the lockhole and twists it. He can hear the principal’s heels clacking against the floors at the opposite end of the hallway.

Miss Copper walks while reading and doesn’t see Tommy at first leading him to wiggle the lock with real urgency now. She slowly raises her head and when she does, Crimson has vanished. He squats up against the door in the computer lab until she passes. Miss Copper wants to meet Crimson’s parents due to tardiness and throws him into in school suspension most days she comes across him. Today, Crimson can’t attend school because tonight work will demand his full attention. He needs something first though.

Tommy opens up his backpack to reveal a laptop. He stole the gateway laptop from a store in Highland Park that was set ablaze. Crimson uses this laptop to do almost anything to further himself along in the digital world. He hooks up the laptop to the printer then opens it up. Tommy pulls up adobe photoshop screen to reveal a false document of his own creation. A Michigan wrestling license. One at seventeen he cannot obtain legally. The I.D. for Dylan Bolden however says eighteen and Crimson uses his real name for a ring one.

Tommy created this document while squatting in the abandoned home he emerged from earlier. All night he spent making every detail on this document to appear completely legitimate. Dr. Grappler informed him that he would need his wrestling license before he could allow Tommy to compete for a championship belt. So here he is.

Crimson adjusts the printer to the tip top settings of the device. The expensive laser printer is Tommy’s favorite in the whole city. It prints the best and he waits for his creation to come alive on paper. The license on the thick cut of paper comes out perfect. Tommy admires his work which looks just like the real thing. He grins briefly before the door to the computer lab swings open! The lights flick to life with Miss Copper standing in the doorway. Crimson tucks the paper into his backpack along with his laptop before the principal reaches him. She takes hold of his ear then leads him out into the hallway! The security guard stands outside to meet them.

“Escort him off school grounds. He is never to return here, ever!” Miss Copper instructs the security guard, Joe.

“He’s a straight A student, Miss Copper.” Joe defends.

The principal puts her hand up on her hip then looks at her employee with wild eyes.

“He nearly killed Edgar then robbed him.” Copper exclaims while holding her right thumb out to point behind her at the young man.

Joe looks over Edgar, who continues to sob with a big black eye. The school security guard then takes hold of Crimson and leads him down the wall for a walk of shame. Crimson and Joe walk along while other students talk amongst themselves about what Tommy did to Edgar a block away.

A girl comes rushing out of a classroom. She is Grace Bernard, Tommy’s love interest. She realizes that Crimson won’t be able to attend college on one of the many scholarships that he’s been offered. She begins to weep and reach out for Tommy, who continues to stare straight ahead. Joe takes him out the front doors and down the concrete steps.

“Don’t ever come back, Dylan!” Joe screams out as he pushes the teenager out into the street.

Crimson lands flat on his belly and just lays there for a moment. Good thing he got the license printed off because being expelled from school was a death nail for all his scholarships. Tommy wants to stay in the street until a bus comes and crushes his skill against the pavement.

“Can’t Be A Pussy.” Tommy mutters to himself before leaping back up to his feet.

He takes off down the street toward his gym. It’s a block over from the school so he makes it in time. Crimson crosses the street with caution before walking up to the front door of Dr. Grappler’s Wrestling slash boxing gym.

Doctor Grappler lays claim to the biggest match in Detroit wrestling history. The match he had forty five years ago still pushes his legend forward while the man withers away.

The teenager enters the gym to see it nearly empty. Doctor Grappler sits on the edge of the ring steps next to the ring. He’s hunched over and appears to be weeping which surprises The Fury.

“Doc?” Crimson calls out.

The tough guy then wipes his tears then grunts loud before standing up on both feet with real pride.

“What do you want, Tom? Why aren’t you in school?” Doc calls out wildly to mask any remaining emotion.

“I found my license. So I can compete tonight.” Tommy informs his infamous trainer.

A grin crosses the old timers face with those words. Grappler walks over to the young man with pure glee in each step.

“Do you know what this means?” Doctor Grappler replies with a question.

“What?” Crimson responds.

“You could be world champion.” Grappler realizes.

Tommy and Doc then stand in total silence for a few moments. Grappler realizes that Crimson could be the youngest wrestling world champion ever in the state of Michigan. Doc has no idea the teenager is really seventeen with skills someone even ten years his senior may not even have yet. Tommy will try any move and any time with no fear to speak of.

Grappler walks closer and places a palm on each shoulder of Tommy while staring directly into his eyes with a proud glare.

“Those men hate you because you scare them.” Doc informs Crimson of his coworkers in MCW.

“You are the best wrestler I have ever had the privilege to train. Mad Dog Callahan has been champion here since the early nineties.” Grappler sincerely explains.

Mad Dog Callahan is the top draw in Detroit, period. Crimson realizes the task before him but feels honored at such an opportunity at home.

“We will close our doors after tonight. Motor City Wrestling will close with Crimson versus Mad Dog. Wow.” Crimson’s trainer reveals.

Tommy looks at the floor that glistens from the cheap wax it’s plastered with each day. Crimson turns away from Grappler to hide the tears. It’s weakness.

“I’ve already got you booked in a legitimate company. You will go down south to compete after this but these men hate you because they will not. All those boys in the back hate that you will endure, Tommy. Your greatness cannot be overlooked. You command attention.” Doc continues to explain to his greatest student.

Crimson realizes the words of his trainer are true. Most of the men he wrestles are ten to fifteen years older than he. He is without a doubt the best wrestler in all of Detroit if not the nation. Doctor Grappler tried in vain to keep the young man on the mat but he wants to fly.

“In Florida, you will draw more money than you ever could here. One of these jealous wrestlers will hurt you to ease their bruised ego.” Grappler explains.

“You are the best. Motor City Wrestling deserves a great last world champion. Show all them fuckers, Tom. Show them who the best alive is.” Grappler finishes then pats both of his wrestlers shoulders while pumping him up.

Doctor Grappler then wanders away with a tear in his right eye. Tommy realizes he has nothing on tape to prove to any company really anything about his ability. Tonight’s event will be filmed from two angles. Crimson will have to steal a camera then use said camera to film the event from his own perspective. He will have to wrestle for his professional wrestling career this night for that camera. Tommy shakes his head as doubt creeps up his spin. Goose pimples cover each arm as the realization of what tonight demands conquers him whole.

Tommy slumps down up against the ring skirt in the old gym. The bank up the street will own it monday so this could be his final visit. Mad Dog Callahan is forty years old and meaner than any other wrestler maybe ever in all of Detroit. He nearly killed Crimson’s father in a match fifteen years prior. Tommy’s dad now sits on death row in West Virginia while Mad Dog is still world champion. He’s lost two matches in his entire career.

Callahan is known to hurt young wrestlers. Talented young wrestlers have been injured beyond repair many times in a match with Mad Dog. The older wrestler is a fan favorite while Crimson is hated for his antics. Tommy wants to stop this monster. A once in a lifetime wrestler like The Fury knows Mad Dog will want to put him down. Mad Dog always tries to break the back. A severed spine usually means you are finished in wrestling.

Crimson realizes all of this while he sits up against the ring skirt lost in his own thoughts. Tommy knows his life is in danger but if he can make a tape of what he could do… Anything is possible after tonight.

The shot fades away from the scared young wrestler. “Vicarious” by Tool begins to play throughout.

The cross turns upside down then glitches away. The shot changes to the old Motor City Wrestling auditorium in Highland Park. The car lights go all the way around as day fades in a fast forward shot to night. The lights inside are on and the news won’t break for two days about the wrestling company bankrupting due to poor money management. The company thrived for decades but fails after the territories have dried up. “NWA” means dick on a check nowadays. The early two thousands saw many hometown companies being swallowed up by banks and MCW was no different in this regard.

The shot overhead shows a full house with a crowd outside waiting to get in. Over capacity leads many to be turned away to go home to watch on local tv.

Crimson is shown suddenly hiding a camera underneath announcers booth. He cuts a hole in the skirt that covers the front for the camera to see through. He then walks through the small auditorium to the backstage area where all the wrestlers wait to perform.

Mad Dog sits at a long table in the center. Alias Killa, Cheesecake Grissom, Freedom Fight Mike, and others sit down the table. They all glare up at Tommy when he walks in. Crimson wears his solid black gear and a t-shirt that Doc had made for him.

“The Fury?” Mad Dog calls out.

“Yeah.” Crimson responds.

“Nobody wants to see a weak little shit do flips when heavyweights are around.” Callihan coldly explains while clutching his MCW World title close. Tommy watches on while the rest mock him to get in good favor of the champion.

Tommy looks down at the floor. He then slowly raises his head up.

“Fuck You.” Tommy exclaims at Mad Dog.

The legend is at a loss of words. Crimson walks over to the table and stumbles a bit. They continue to mock him but stop once he reaches the table. Truth be told, he’s beaten all the men at this table but one. The one he glares at with a piece deep inside he has acquired through a cruel upbringing. Crimson leans across the table right at the world champion.

“I am not scared of you, motherfucker. I’ve whipped every fuckhead at this table and you will be no different. I filled every seat out there because they want to see you lose. Yeah they will cheer your name but they won’t be a dry pussy out there once I leave you broken in two.” Crimson screams into the legends face with spit flying.

Mad Dog stands up then flips the long table, catching everyone sitting at it off guard.

“What did you say to me? Do you want me to put you on disability like I did your friend? No one here likes you. All those flips and superior moves makes the rest of us look slow and weak. We don’t like it.” Mad Dog explains to Tommy, who spits in the face of the most revered Detroit wrestler since Doctor Grappler.  

Crimson then catches him with a solid right elbow shot across the chin. Blood fills the champions mouth as he falls back in a slow motion shot. Every wrestler around is shocked. State troopers fly through the door to break the fight up but Callahan stands up in a rage then screams at Tommy from across the room.

“You won’t walk again after tonight, Little Tommy!” Mad Dog screams out.

Crimson remembers his friend that Callahan mentioned. One who became the number one contender but received a broken back in the match for the world title. Mad Dog paralyzed him for life. Tommy seen him last week. He was shooting dope underneath a bridge two blocks from the house Crimson squats in. Rage consumes the teenager whole.

The troopers separate everyone to ease the tension.

The show starts then goes on as planned. Six matches are on the card with Crimson and Mad Dog headlining the final show. The seventeen year old watches from the crowd for most of the show. He heads for the back as the intercontinental match concludes to get ready.

Crimson tightens his boot laces. The announcer outside inside the ring announces that the next match will be the final match in Motor City Wrestling. The announcement shocks the crowd, MCW staff, and wrestlers alike. All but one. Crimson puts on a jean jacket that’s covered in alternative metal band patches. He stands at the steps that lead up to the curtain where the stage entrance begins.

“Headup” by Deftones hits throughout the auditorium leading Crimson to make his way up the steps. People begin to throw trash at the most hated wrestler in all of Detroit. Mad Dog shirts are worn by a third of this crowd. Crimson hits the stage and immediately flips off the crowd incensing them even further. He grabs his crotch then thrusts three times at the crowd with his hips to further troll.

Tommy makes his way to the ring with trash being thrown at him in every direction. “Ring of Fire” by Johnny Cash hits throughout leading Crimson to roll his eyes.

“Lame fucking theme, man.” Tommy mutters to himself inside the ring.

The crowd eats up the beloved champion immediately with love and true affection. Crimson doesn’t know how with how many wrestlers he’s crippled over the years on purpose. Tommy fully expects to change the landscape of Michigan wrestling forever here tonight.

Mad Dog comes out with his wavy long blonde hair while wearing a cape. Tommy takes off his jean jacket and tosses it out of the ring while never taking his eyes off the biggest opponent to date for him. A four time world champion that keeps the belt for years on end.

The champion gets to the ring then holds his belt up high. Crimson saw him favor his right knee when he slipped through the ropes moments before. Tommy watches for any ache or pain this man shows like he’s watching for a glare in a poker showdown. “Tell’s”, he calls them.

This match is non disqualification. Anything goes. Pins count anywhere.

Crimson realizes his camera may be not able to catch everything which becomes a big concern for him.

The bell rings and Mad Dog lunges out leading Tommy to kick his right kneecap with a spinning wheel kick! The shot sends the forty year old champion down to both knees in a heap. Callahan screams out a bit from the pain.

Tommy hits the ropes then slingshots himself forward at the fallen champion, who stumbles up and uppercuts the young wrestler in the crotch!

This shocks the entire crowd and even the two commentators.

Crimson folds over in the ring while the champion stomps down on him without mercy. Tommy spits up a little blood leading the referee to push the larger champion off to check on The Fury.

“I’m fine.” Tommy assures the ref.

Mad Dog gets a fan to toss him his chair from the front row. Callahan catches it inside the ring then winds up as he approaches Crimson. He begins to beat the young wrestler with the steel chair. Tommy tries to cover up with little to no success.

Crimson rolls out of the ring then reaches back in to pull the feet out from under Mad Dog! The larger wrestler hits the mat leading Crimson to leap back up on the apron in a daze still from the chair licks! He then bounces up on the top rope and slingshots off at the champion, who rises up to both feet slowly. Crimson catches Mad Dog with a beautiful springboard blockbuster that wows the crowd. Callahan hits the mat flat on his back, which gives out! Karma has come tonight in the form of The Fury for this dirty fan favorite.

Mad Dog whispers to Crimson, “My back just gave out.”

“Good.” Crimson whispers back.

The superstar now realizes his words from earlier will come back to haunt him now. Mad Dog tries to get the referee’s attention but Crimson hits him out of nowhere with the steel chair! No Disqualification allows The Fury to do this without any worry at all. The referee is knocked out cold by the shot which leads the champions eyes to widen with real fear.

Tommy rolls out of the ring with a sadistic expression across his face.

“A legend will be born this night, Mad Dog… At your fuckin’ expense.” Tommy screams at the champion while getting a table from underneath the ring. He sits it up on the outside then rolls back in the ring. Crimson picks up the chair then hits the fallen champion with it until blood smears the seat.

Tommy then rolls his larger opponent out of the ring leading him to land in a pile on the unforgiving outside floor.

Crimson knows the longer he allows this match to go on the least likely he will walk out of it at all. The Fury strikes fast by grappling up his opponent then helping him onto the table on the outside of the ring. Crimson leaves Mad Dog flat on his back while Callahan calls out for help that he’s hurt his back bad with no one to hear him over the crowd.

Crimson rolls back in the ring then picks up the steel chair and climbs up on the turnbuckle with the crowd booing his every step. Tommy gets up on the top turnbuckle and realizes how far the table is from where he sits perched with the chair. Crimson shrugs a bit as he positions the chair behind him almost in a crouching motion. Tommy leaps off the turnbuckle holding the chair on his bottom tightly while doing a complete front flip off the top turnbuckle! He holds the chair from years of practice balancing himself on a skateboard. He lands in a seated position chair first across the gut of the champion laid out on the table! The table gives and Tommy can hear a pop. “RageQuit”, he calls this maneuver.

The pop he heard the night Mad Dog attempted to kill his friend. He’s just severed the world champions spine and ended his career directly in front of the camera in the most spectacular fashion. Tommy hooks a leg and waits while the crowd counts to four. Finally a referee rushes down the ramp and hits the floor amongst the table pieces. He counts three and the world championship is handed to the youngest man to ever hold it. The final champion at that.

Mad Dog has to be carried out while the crowd begins to riot afterwards. State Troopers smuggle the new world champion out of the auditorium swiftly after the brutal match. Crimson ended it quickly to preserve his own career.

The tape of this encounter would be traded among wrestling fans for years to come. Crimson watched as a fan found his hidden camera and smashed it after the match after seeing a label with Tommy’s name on it. Crimson looks at the ground outside of the arena with sadness consuming him. Tommy has no idea many fans videotaped the encounter and it will become a viral hit on the MCW website that he built in mere days. Troopers lead Tommy to the parking lot then leave him alone to go back inside to handle the riot.

Tommy waits in the parking lot facing the back door to the auditorium. The fans inside riot while many of the MCW staff escapes. Crimson notices Doctor Grappler emerge from the back door. He waves at him then realizes Doc has someone with him. Grace, Crimson’s girlfriend. The two plan on running away together if tonight worked out and that it has. A black car turns down the road suddenly. The screen glitches a bit but the shot continues to roll. The monte carlo from this morning.

Crimson realizes that Edgar is driving the monte carlo with two gang members inside with him. The young gangsters do not see Tommy but do spot Grappler and Grace. They pull up alongside the back door directly in front of the them.

“I lost 20 dollars with a Crimson win!” A voice calls out.

Shots then fire out! The three men shoot Grappler and Grace without an ounce of mercy. The car speeds off while peeling the tires. The shot turns to slow motion as Tommy rushes across the parking lot towards the only two people he loves in his life. Doctor Grappler mutters, “Show them all” before the life leaves his eyes.

Tommy bends down on both knees and drops his world title on the concrete. He picks up Grace in both arms but realizes she is now dead. A shot between the eyes and one through the left jaw took her life prematurely.

Crimson clutches his first love close while the state troopers rush toward where the shots came from. Flashing lights wash across the large brick auditorium. Tommy just shakes his head with complete heartbreak. He realizes that this can never happen again. Everyone he ever gets close to ends up dead in the end. Tommy also realizes he can further his career by crippling assholes past their prime at any time. The shot overhead rises up away from Tommy from an angle to examine his grief.

Mad Dog won’t be the last legend he ends. The scene fades to an inverted cross. The small snapshot from the upcoming documentary dies out complete in a glitchy manner.



Los Angeles, CA
The Hilton
7/13/2018
3:31 p.m.




An inverted cross glitches across the screen suddenly. A frightened female scream can be heard throughout. Tommy Crimson comes glitches into focus suddenly. Present day, Los Angeles.

Crimson stands in a nice hotel suite. Belladonna Gray sits at a desk just behind him. Tommy wears his ring jacket while holding a phone up to his face with both hands.

Tommy stares into the screen to watch the match in real time on youtube from 2002. Mad Dog’s final match. Lines at the bottom and top of the camera shot give the VHS format away almost immediately but Crimson doesn’t care. He’s reliving glory in real time.

Tommy wears the shirt he wore that day. The blood stain on the bottom lip from the knife blade of Edgar so many years ago. Crimson relives that day over and over in his mind so often but now maybe more than ever.

Drake Green looms on the horizon. A ship across town is already loading wrestlers onboard while he has to film before boarding. Crimson has never been on a cruise ship nor wrestled on water at all. Nearly drowned as a child, Tommy has no love for any kind of water in reality. A winning payday however is needed to continue with his work.  

The match concludes on the screen leading Crimson to toss the phone to the side then swing around to face Belladonna.

“What is it, dear?” Gray calls out.

“The NerdSquad’s work has paid off. We now own “the house”.” Tommy responds with glee throughout his tone.

Belladonna stops reading and turns her head with an expression that reads, shocked. Crimson nods to confirm he owns “the house”.

“When can you go there?” Belladonna asks with wide eyes.

“We are filming there in thirty minutes.” Crimson answers.

Belladonna stands up while Crimson walks past her. She then follows him as they leave the beautiful suite and enter the hallway of the hotel. They head for the elevators with vigor in each step.

They enter the elevator then turn to face out. The gold doors shut slowly together while Gray hits the button for the bottom floor. They shake as the elevator comes to life then begins to drop down the inside of the building at a slow methodical pace.

“Your eyes will be opened today, Fury.” Gray whispers in the elevator.

Crimson looks down at his right hand to see the all seeing eye ring. He rubs the pupil slightly with his left hand for luck before staring straight ahead into the reflection of he and Gray against the shiny elevator doors.

They swing open as the pair reach the bottom floor. A doorman outside the hotel has already had radio contact with the front desk that Crimson and Gray are leaving. The doorman quickly finds the creepy old cadillac from the fifties then gets inside to drive it to the front door. Gray and Crimson walk outside just as the young man pulls the car around. The valet called in sick leaving the doorman pulling double duty. The pair get in the car with Crimson taking the wheel on the drivers side.

Gray looks out the passenger side window as the car takes off. The sights and sounds of the city of angels intrigues Crimson’s manager beyond belief.

“So many dreams died here.” Belladonna exclaims.

“One of my life long dreams are about to come true. I want to see where it all began. I’ve read all about it and I know every inch of that “house”. Now it’s all mine after the NerdSquad changed some decimals here and there. Those rich people went broke overnight and the bank took it. Now it’s all mine. Half price.” Crimson brags about his scheme to acquire his dream house.

“This will be the beginning of the second half of my career, Gray. I will do all my work from there while using these LA film studios at my discretion. HBO wants to co produce my promotional material now? I’m the biggest draw in the world. Right now.” Crimson continues to boast to his manager.

“Don’t let it go to your head. Drake Green wants you to feel overconfident because it will make you a weaker fighter than he when you meet.” Belladonna cuts Tommy down with brutal honesty.

“You will see when we arrive.” Tommy almost whispers inside the antique car.

Belladonna nods as the two drive toward Cielo Dr. in Beverly Hills.

The pair turns off onto the historic street. Crimson bought this property with money he’s yet to even earn with the help of a certain group of elite hackers. Tommy turns into a driveway suddenly that has a solid gate up.

“Foreclosure” reads across the sign in the front yard.

Fury Studios new military grade drone hovers above to film. The studios takes over with cameras set up all over this property before Gray or Crimson even arrived.

Real time shots begin to fade in and out with newspaper clippings and newscasts from the late sixties.

This was the home Sharon Tate was murdered in on August 8th, 1969. Her and four others died here after being slain by the infamous Manson Family, Crimson’s grandfather’s cult.

Tommy and Belladonna open the gate then begin to walk up the long paved driveway. The stench of death still lingers here after many different owners. This is Crimson’s holy grail and now he owns it outright.

Clips glitch in between the real time shots showing crime scene photos. Sharon Tate was stabbed repeatedly in the belly while being eight and a half months pregnant.

Charlie believed someone else lived here and that’s why he manipulated Manson Family members Susan Atkins, Tex Watson, Linda Kasabian, and Patricia Krenwinkel to come here this night.

That hot summer night they murdered anyone unlucky enough to be here. Only the actual home owner, Roman Polanski would survive due to filming a movie on location elsewhere at the time of the murders.

The shot continues to show Crimson and Gray walk up the driveway steeped in historic significance from that very night. A night that changed the world and showed it what true evil looked like up close. Tommy touches the door where Atkins wrote, “pig” in Sharon Tate’s blood forty nine years earlier. Crimson and Gray then open the front door as they approach then slowly walk in. Cameras have been placed through out. Tommy walks over to a wall in the living room and touches the wall.

Crimson spins around in the room where the Manson Family held Tate and her friends hostage before killing them so many years before. The cameras film his every move.

“My grandfather has been here. The power of manipulation can cause many problems for society when used proper.” Tommy spouts then grins slightly.

Crimson walks around the house with cameras swapping between rooms to capture every moment.

“Charlie had those people come here because of jealous rage. A weakness in my eyes but he carried out his will from afar as I do oftentimes.” Tommy continues.

Crimson walks back into the living room then slowly hits both knees in the center of the room. He bends down and strokes the carpet slightly.

“This is where it happened.” Crimson exclaims from both knees.

He puts both hands down on the carpet then looks up at a camera sitting on a shelf.

“Right here.” Tommy exclaims once more patting the spot while his ring glows green on his right hand.

“Sharon Tate was stabbed in the belly over and over here by Tex Watson. I can see it now that I can touch this floor. They murdered her because she had more than they did. Tate represented everything a guy like grandpa hated and despised.” Crimson continues to spew.

“I find myself in a similar situation with an all time great wrestler right now. I must fight a man that stands for everything I’ve grown to hate. Charlie went overboard with his follow through where crippling a man for life would work just fine.” Tommy reveals to the world in a single breath.

Crimson slowly stands up then looks down at the spot with a dead glare.

“She died while saying, “Mother.. Mother..”. Tate really died because she was at the wrong place at the right time. Just like you, Drake. You find yourself in front of The Fury while he’s aiming for the top strap. I will use your broken bones to prove that very case. I’m about to put you on disability for good.” Crimson threatens his opponent while using the death of the famous film actress to further a chilling point.

The Fury reaches inside his ring jacket and retrieves a can of spray paint. He begins to spray something on the living room wall while continuing to address the cameras surrounding him.

“Drake Green has no idea the world of shit he has stumbled upon. I am better, faster, and seasoned. You couldn’t cut my pace five years ago let alone now. You want another big day pay day but at what price? You could end up paying a steeper price than you actually make this time. I don’t want anything of you left when I’m done. I want to erase showtime from the airwaves.” Tommy continues to taunt and threaten. He turns his head slightly as he finishes up spray painting the message across the wall.

“PIGS” is spelled out across the white wall in bright crimson red.

“The world can’t understand how I feel at this moment. Exploiting the crimes of my grandfather to further my own wrestling career. Notice how this promotional video is crisp and clear? Now I have help from Time Warner to produce these fuckin’ things. Who can compete with that? Not anyone in Sin City Wrestling. That’s for sure.” The Fury boasts proudly with his chest heaved out.

“I will beat Drake Green and send him back to being a house bitch with time to spare. Then I have to watch this battle royal? Dmitri? Beat him. Equinox? Tapped him out. Caleb Storms? Beat him. Casey Williams. Would beat him on his best day. See what I am getting at? Fenris earned his shot but even he’s breathing easier tonight because my names not on that fuckin’ list. Ugh. Lucky motherfucker.” Crimson’s frustration creeps through a bit in this rare moment but he brushes it off completely.

Tommy walks through the hallways of the lavish home. It’s been redone many times since the murders that occurred here in the late sixties. The Fury pushes the backdoor open and walks out into the backyard that doubles as a flower garden.

Roses are all over with other types of flowers further out in the far end of the yard. The rose garden all has red roses on purpose. Cameras placed throughout the backyard capture Crimson’s every move. The drone comes in overhead to film as well.

“I have retired so many so called legends that I could never count them all. I remember the look in Mad Dog’s eyes when he knew I ended him. Like that look a broken dog gives you once you hit it with a newspaper for shitting on the carpet. Completely Defeated. Crimson almost whispers while staring out at the large rose garden the previous owners left behind after being foreclosed on.

“I lost a piece of myself at Into The Void Vll. The piece that drives me on to slaughter. I believe I can get that back by ending you, Green. I yearn to see that look staring back at me. The look that only a man who will never do what he loves most again can give. You are marked now, Drake. Those movie star good looks can be “changed” in a single night. I’d love nothing more then to tear your fucking face off just to patch my ring jacket.” The Fury screams out. The echo carries across the fences to the neighbors, who pay no attention.

The shot from overhead takes control of the feed. The backyard played a role in the Tate murders too. Crimson can feel the suffering and lingering death that stales the air with a thick layer of regret.

“I am the best wrestler alive. That couldn’t be more true now with Ryans out with injury. Green believes he can win this match while I have already stacked the deck just like I always do. How can a man so rusty expect to compete with a man that’s already three steps ahead? Goodluck with that shit, Hall of Famer.” Crimson laughs briefly after laying in to Green once more.

The sky turns dark. Miles away the entire forest is on fire with rain nowhere in sight. Day slowly fades to night. The moonlight slowly begins to illuminate the rose garden. Just like the night the Tate murders took place. The ground here is still sour from the blood of the innocent.

Suddenly a three dimensional shot comes into focus all around Tommy Crimson. Belladonna plucks a rose from the garden then tucks it behind her right ear.

“Drake Green will give them all hope if he manages to defeat you.” Belladonna’s voice booms throughout the shot.

Both of them become three dimensional suddenly in a shot from the sixties. Actual police footage of the crime scene mere hours after the murders. This camera mind fuck is intended to shock. The dead bodies litter the grounds as the photos come together all around with the black and white video. They mesh together flawlessly to paint a vivid picture of what happened here.

“These people all died for no reason at all. There was no reason to murder them other than pure spite.” Tommy exclaims into the wild shot all around.

The shot turns back to the moonlit rose garden after showing in graphic detail what took place here. Stolen footage from a computer by a member of the NerdSquad pulled that off with relative ease.

A camera from the ground comes in focus to show Crimson now standing alongside Gray from above. The moon high in the sky begins to show footage from previous shows. A coal truck nearly killing the hall of famer on Crimson and Drakes very first encounter.

The shot slowly comes into complete focus to show the six thirty splash from the top of the titantron not even a week ago.

A wall in the house then is shown again to reveal another message spray painted across the pristine white wall.

“I Murder All That’s Good.”, the red letters spell out across the wall. Crimson comes into focus as the camera pans in. He stands admiring his work on the wall. A message of his own in this infamous home he just purchased from a bank.

“I was stuck, Green. Lost in limbo. I just wanted to scream at both bosses….” Crimson continues while a gif glitches across the screen to animate his message.

\'user


“I draw more money for Sin City Wrestling than any other man or woman. I have no equal and they all know it. I am treated like a stranger because my talent is untouchable here or anywhere. I’ve wrestled in top companies this year all over and thrived there just as I have here in SCW.” The Fury informs of his recent Union Battleground and OCW runs.

“I only wrestle for one company now. Sin City Wrestling. It commands my full focus and that’s just what it will get. I believe had I only wrestled here back when I faced Ryans, I would now be world heavyweight champion.” Tommy reveals his true feelings openly.

“Right now, I feel like I am being strung along but I refuse to give in even slightly. All I can do is continue to win and make the case as to why I should lead this company into the future as “the guy”. I believe after I leave Green for dead in my ring that SCW should automatically announce me as the number one contender. Will they? Who knows anymore but we all know they should… Don’t we?” Crimson asks his audience.

“I don’t want to sound like a Salco by any means. I will continue to beat any man they put in front of me. Drake Green will fall like the rest. I plan on cutting a pace that may cause his heart to give out in front of us all in the center of the ring. I am the best alive and I intend to prove that once again on that fuckin’ boat by leaving that house bitch in a pile after I am done.” Tommy threatens with real malice intent behind his words.

The red paint on the wall runs a bit. Tommy carefully places his thumb on the run spot to dab some on it. He then marks his work with a red thumb print.

“I will leave this painted here to always remind any visitor what my family was capable of. The monster that sent those kids here to kills blood runs in my veins, Green. The sadistic nature of those type of people courses through me each and every day. That kind of legacy will never be forgotten much like Vlad The Impaler. Manson will be mentioned with historic monsters forever and they will never forget his grandson after our match either. I want to smear the inside of that boat with your blood. Turn the hull red with your “insides”. My legacy will live on forever in SCW after I End You.” The Fury finishes with a threat to remember forever.

The camera the pans away from the back of Crimson and closer to the message he wrote on the wall.

“I Murder All That’s Good.” comes into focus to show the message in clear high def. An inverted cross then glitches across the screen. A scream can be heard with the horrific maniacal laugh of The Fury following close. The message on the wall glitches back into focus then back to the inverted cross. The shot dies out completely before picking back up thirty minutes later at the LA docks.

The glitchy shot finally gains focus to show the cruise ship where Summer XXXTreme Vl will take place. San Pedro Bay suddenly comes into view from overhead to show the scale of these docs. A black cadillac parks in the remaining free parking space on the docks. The infamous vehicle of Tommy Crimson comes into full focus overhead. Belladonna suddenly exits the drivers side while Tommy comes out of the passenger side this time. They both get out then round the car to the trunk.

Crimson fidgets the keys a bit until he finds the one that opens the trunk of the keyring. He opens the trunk and quickly retrieves a two suitcases. One for Belladonna and one for himself.

Tommy hands them off to one of the cruise liner workers, who takes both of them then scurries off toward the entrance to the large cruise ship that is currently docked on the pier.

Gray and Crimson walk down the dock and toward the cruise ship when they both notice reporters from news outlets all over the world standing in a crowd at the entrance to the pier to reach the steps that lead up to the large cruise ship.

The reporters relentlessly look for someone. Sara Ginger from the times notices Crimson and Belladonna and points while shouting something that can’t be made out.

Most of the reporters turn in unison then begin to run at Gray and Crimson full speed. Camera men follow behind each one from television stations while journalists sprints with tape recorders in hand.

“What the fuck…” Crimson mutters just before he and Gray become surrounded with reporters of all kinds.

“Do you believe you are the reincarnation of Charles Manson?” The female reporter with the New York Times badge exclaims wildly.

“No.” Tommy shouts.

“Why do you admire such a monster?!” A reporter surrounded by taller newscasters shouts from inside the crowd somewhere.

“I don’t. I use him to further myself along just as I do anything at my disposal. Being related to Charlie is a curse that appears like a blessing in my line of work.” Crimson explains.

“Why did you buy the Tate/Polanski house then?” Sara Ginger calls out.

Crimson grins then tilts his head to the side slightly as if attempting to pull the answer from thin air. He sighs briefly then looks back into the cameras.

“I want to work where my grandpa did.” The Fury responds with cold blooded intent.

The answer shocks most of the reporters listening. Many of the journalists continue to write on small notepads while also holding up recorders.

“You admire serial killers yet wrestle for a living… You threatened your opponents life earlier tonight on Fury Network TV in a promotional video… Are you a danger to society?” Dana Bash from CNN asks from the news circle that has consumed Gray and Crimson.

“Yes.” Tommy answers without hesitation.

“I am a danger because I can think for myself and make decisions based on anything I think out. I’ve already mapped out Drake Green’s demise move for move. I am a wrestler that is so good at what he does, The new york times is here to ask me about it. That’s all.” The Fury boasts to the cameras.

“People are calling for you to be fired and released from Sin City Wrestling after the video you released mere hours ago… How do you feel about that?” The brave times reporters asks after being referred to by Crimson himself.

“Pussies. You put yourselves in boxes then label them safe spaces to hide from people like me. People who will tell you like it is right to your fuckin’ face. You need me because I keep a balance that you none can stomach. I sell mean to earn green because I’m better than anyone you’ve ever seen.” Tommy continues to shred these news reporters while enjoying every single second of it.

“You are the most controversial wrestler that I have ever known of. You continue to push the envelope, where others would fold then fall in line. Why?” Stacey Links from Hollywood Access asks.

“I make this business churn forward. They use my awesome to fuel this money train on down the fuckin’ tracks. There are people who call themselves ridiculous names like “Horror King”. I am copied daily because there is nothing like me anywhere on any card in this world. I am a brand all my own that has survived two different types of political correctness in my tenure. I do not fear such things. I push on.” Tommy answers with candid honesty.

The reporters continue to ask questions while noting every single word that comes out of Crimson’s mouth. He realizes he could have went too far with the video he created earlier in the evening. He can’t even reach the cruise ship for reporters. Tommy signs a bit wondering about his future while a question catches his ear.

“Do you believe you will survive this scandal?” A reporter from the back yells out.

Crimson looks for her but can’t spot the shorter reporter at all. He clears his throat almost as if the question hit a real sensitive spot.

“I always survive. That boat will still take off and I will still face Drake Green next weekend. These people are all here to see what I will do to him. Do you think Fenris drew this crowd here? Please. I am carrying this company on my back now with Ryans gone because I am the best alive. I have no equal. Period. People like me who speak their mind will always survive because the truth will stand when nothing else will. Even if you pussy hat wearing son of a bitches can’t handle it all the time. I will endure.” Tommy promises the crowd of reporters with a broad smile across his face.

Belladonna and Crimson then begin to walk while the reporters followly closely. Many of them continue to write Tommy’s answers while the rest chase after the pair with microphones in hand with camera man in tow.

“What if you don’t beat Green? Then what?” Ginger asks a third and final question from behind Crimson and Gray.

Tommy twirls around to face the reporter directly. She cowers a bit but holds a recorder up to his mouth looking for a real answer.

“Losing is not an option. After what I have done here today, I have to win to continue onward. My greatness inside that six sided ring is what allows me to continue being myself without a filter. I don’t want to sell out and be what some company tells me to be. I am The Fury and there is no end to my reign of terror until I am finished.” Crimson answers the reporters question nose to nose with her.

The pair reaches the staircase that leads up to the cruise ships deck. Security cover the entrance which will stop the reporters pursuit.

“What could you hope to ever accomplish with such a godless legacy?” A fox news reporter screams at Crimson from behind. Tommy turns to face the man to answer directly.

“My legacy will be written in the blood of every man who ever thought he had it like I got it. He will end up lost in a pool of shit that I created by stirring the pot until it spilled for him to fall in. Like I said, I have no fuckin’ equal in this business. There is no man that can perform inside that ring like I can on this roster or any one for that matter. I am a one of a kind. I have been copied but never replicated. My legacy will live on long after all the newspapers you work for become extinct. The internet will erase you like the relic you have become.” Tommy continues to run down the press in front of the cruise ship entrance without any mercy.

“My legacy will gleam and glow in the bright lights because of all the gold. Show me another thirteen time world champion that competes at the level I do. I set the bar every single night because I am the top guy. My legacy is a monster all it’s own.” Crimson exclaims then he and Belladonna Gray charge up the steps while security stops all the reporters.

Tommy climbs the steps onto the first ship he’s ever been on into the unknown. The Fury’s mind races with thoughts of what could become of him after all he’s done with pleasant thoughts of what the future could hold for him. Crimson climbs the stairs without a fuck left to give. There will be no sequel this time. Tommy used all his money for promotional material in this full feature film that glitches to a inverted cross followed by the scream of Patricia Arquette from nightmare of elm street three. The high pitched scream fades out to leave a logo that glitches while reading, “It Never Ends.” The photo continues to glitch as the feed from Fury Network cuts out and leaves the picture on a loop.


\'user

3
Climax Control Archives / Heavy Metal Voodoo
« on: June 29, 2018, 07:00:35 PM »
 

\'user


Prologue




Tommy Crimson has always been a bit of an occult archaeologist. On occasion, The Fury searches out the most evil relics on planet Earth. He has located many of these relics while touring the globe to wrestle. Louisiana is one place that he has been many times to search for such things. Crimson believes the most coveted relic in all of Louisiana Voodoo is located not fifty miles from where he will face Caleb Storms on Climax Control.

The relic itself is even a mystery. The myth surrounding it, claims it was a voodoo king trophy of sorts. These voodoo kings came from different tribes of enslaved african americans. Voodoo cults would call themselves tribes and even practice magic late at night after working fields for slave owners in Louisiana.

When they were given their freedom, these Voodoo kings got together to battle for ultimate supremacy. They all came together from twenty different tribes to construct the trophy. Voodoo priestesses to this day claim, these men constructed a ring with an eye. The all seeing eye.

The eye was taken from the wisest of all the voodoo kings then added to this ring. The piece of jewelry is reported to be the most powerful voodoo relic ever constructed. The ring that surrounds the eye was created using bone from the strongest of all the voodoo kings. They then soaked it in large cup of blood from each man for six hundred and sixty six days.

Legend then says, the voodoo kings would battle on the hottest night in July each summer to see who the ring holder would be for the following year. A voodoo “championship” of sorts.

The ring holder would have unexplainable abilities. Louisiana folklore claims the holder of the coveted ring could cause floods and curse at will with a simple finger point. The ring was believed to be lost in a flood by the holders own doing. Other legends tell of it being in the most evil place in all of Louisiana. Lost to time?



Detroit, MI(The Strathmore)
6/6/1992
3:30 P.M.




The following is a reenactment of as compiled from eyewitness testimony along with police files about the incident. The shot opens with with a glitching Fury Studios logo. The frightened scream of Patricia Arquette from nightmare on elm street three follows. A shot of The Strathmore low income housing glitches to life across the screen circa 1992. The overhead shot shows the poverty stricken area in all its glory.

The houses are lined up and small. Very few look even decent as the shot follows along the houses in a slow crawl. Credits scroll across in a blood splatter. The camera suddenly stops in front of the house marked, “332”. This house belongs to Vilola Masterson. A feisty bitch, that raises children from the state in order to get a check.

This woman nearly lost her ability to adopt after nearly killing a young black child in a racist fueled rage. Children without homes at such a substantial number has left her with the ability to continue to adopt the most problematic children. The state has given her one that they have given up on in all capacities. The shot flies through an open window moving the curtains with a slight breeze.

The fifty eight year old woman sits in a recliner watching Detroit local television. She has eaten up all the food stamps already, being a larger woman. The money sent by the state on the first is now all but gone leaving her in real agnst.

In a locked room upstairs, sits a young boy all by himself. The bright red hair indicates this is an eight year old, Tommy Crimson. The most problematic orphan in all of Michigan holds a Slayer record in his hands. He sits directly in front of a dusty old record player. The broken volume knob almost ensures that the evil bitch stewing below will hear, but he carefully sits the scratched up record onto the player. Tommy carefully lines up the needle to play his only possession.

Slayer fills the room with heavy guitars and drumming that alerts Viola below immediately. The shot cuts back downstairs to show her rise off the recliner in slow motion. She grabs a belt that is hanging on a door handle like she’s done this many times. Masterson then charges up the stairs while holding the belt that has a thick buckle that reads, “GOD”. The belt belonged to her husband, who the neighbors claims she poisoned for twenty years until he finally passed.  She gets to the second floor of the cheaply constructed home to face the door where the music originates.

She takes a breath after such a quick trip up the stairs then the heavy woman kicks the door open. “War Ensemble” from the Seasons in the Abyss continues to blare as Crimson swings around to face the charging Viola! She begins swinging the belt before she even reaches young Tommy. He tries to cover up but she catches him right across the back with the heavy belt buckle. She begins to beat the eight year old without mercy with the Slayer song playing for background. The shot shows the viciousness of the woman and the joy she derives from torching this young boy.

Viola kicks the record player which only causes the needle to slide to the next track, “Blood Red”. Tommy tries to crawl away by she then loops the belt around his neck to hold him place while simultaneously choking him. Crimson has no choice but to halt his forward progress completely.

Viola holds him in place while catching her breath. The nearly three hundred pound woman uses this child to further glutton herself yet takes all her rage out on young Tommy. After she recovers she releases Tommy, who then falls to the floor while still clutching at his neck.

Masterson then begins to beat him across the back by swinging the belt wildly. Crimson has “GOD” bruises all over him at this point but she does not relent. The violent nature of the scene blurs a bit to show Tommy’s personal respective during the beating.

Suddenly he takes off crawling fast! She chases after him as he ducks into the hallway then staggers up to his feet. He tries to escape down the stairs but Viola catches him! She shoves him as soon as she reaches Crimson! Tommy bounces off the wall then down the stairs! The violent fall seems to last forever as he hits the wall then railing all the way down. Masterson lets out a huge laugh after Crimson hits the wood floor below at the bottom of the steep unforgiving staircase.

She walks down the stairs slowly while young Tommy tries to pull himself toward the front door but so slow, Viola takes her time down the stairs.

“Metal is the devil’s music. You are a devil child. I will beat that demon out of you or kill you one.” Viola threatens as she methodically struts down the stairs apparently proud of her blatant child abuse.

She catches young Tommy at the bottom of the stairs then drags him by his bright hair toward another door. Viola has no resistance after the beating Crimson just took at her hands. The large middle aged woman then opens the door to the basement.

“You stay down there until Social Services come next month. If you aren’t healed then you may be found in Lake Erie after I say a minority kidnapped you. Ha.” Masterson threatens with a joke then kicks Tommy down the basement stairs!

Crimson hits the cold concrete basement floor in a pile! He shakes from the lingering effects of being tossed down two sets of stairs after a brutal beatdown. This woman uses him to further make herself a fat lady. The only workout she ever gets of any kind is when she beats him like this. Now she’s back to eat the only remaining food that the state gave her for Crimson.

Tommy is covered completely in bruises. He knew this would happen when he placed that record on that player but still did it. He loves metal music and would die to hear his favorite band one more time in this hell hole. Both of Crimson’s eyes are black now also. He opens them suddenly then drags himself over to the center of the basement near a large bookcase. Light shines through a broken window that only has bars covering it now. The fading evening sun means he will only have light for a short while. Crimson’s hand shakes as he reaches out toward the bookcase.

In the early eighties, Viola took care of an african american child from Baton Rouge that’s parents died while visiting family in Detroit. The child practiced voodoo and claimed his father was a great voodoo king “champion” in Louisiana. Viola placed items she labeled as bad in the basement. Crimson can hear her upstairs destroying the record player. He adjusts his eyes to see one of the boys books left here. “Voodoo Curses” is written across the front of the solid black book.

Tommy reaches out and takes hold of the book suddenly. He then clutches it close while in the fetal position on the unforgiving concrete floor.

The shot switches from inside the basement to show the sun set then fast forwards to when the sun rises the next morning. The seventh of June, a day Tommy Crimson would never forget. The sun rises to wake Crimson back inside the basement after the time lapse. He opens the book he’s clutched tight all night. He begins to read the book which sparks his interest in the occult and especially the dark art of voodoo.

The book explains in graphic detail many voodoo curses and how to pull them off. The one on dolls peaks Crimson’s interest the most. The intelligent young boy believes he can pull this one off fairly easy with no culpability whatsoever.

Tommy reads this portion until the creaking noise of the basement door alerts him of Viola.

“You can come out.” Viola mutters down the staircase.

Crimson realizes she’s taken her vicodin and will be tolerable until he can possibly pull this off. He carefully places the book back exactly where it was then applies dust that he finds underneath the large bookcase as to not raise any suspicion.

Viola leaves the doorway then walks back to her recliner in the living room. Crimson staggers up the staircase and into the main portion of the house in a hurry. Masterson pays him little mind as he sneaks into her bathroom. Tommy takes hold of Viola’s hairbrush then begins to pluck out hair while watching the hallway for any sign of her.

Tommy then puts the brush back exactly where it was before staggering back down the hallway and on down to the basement once more.

Crimson carefully tears a piece of a skirt sitting on the dryer for a piece of clothing from the intended target. He then uses the hair of Viola to “bind”. These taglocks are what links the doll to the intended “victim”. Tommy constructs the doll by shaping the cloth with the actual hair until it resembles a human. He uses a rubber band from his own hair to add hair to the doll. Crimson then retrieves a red piece of chalk to draw a pentagram on the cold concrete floor of his personal hell.

Tommy then yanks out a large piece of his bright crimson colored hair. The camera pans closer to watch as he weaves his own hair into a braid to lock the doll up! This essentially “traps” the doll. Crimson then cuts his finger with a sharp piece of busted tile he locates underneath the bookcase. He smears his blood on the hair to further trap the doll under his complete control. He carefully and gently places the doll in the center of the pentagram that he drew on the floor moments earlier.

The pentagram appears to light up momentarily. Tommy nods after seeing this. He then takes up the doll and turns his rage to the monster upstairs. An evil look crosses the face of the young boy as he walks up the stairs, feeling like he has complete power over his abuser now. Viola hears him coming up the stairs.

Crimson gets back to the inside of the house to stand in the hallway. He peers over into the kitchen looking for something to stab the doll with. No knives are out because he’s already pulled three on Viola before. She’s hid any and all weapons in the home from Crimson.

“You need to mow! It’s a hundred degrees out and I refuse to go outside!” Viola screams at her meal ticket from inside the living room.

Crimson looks back into the kitchen and out the open window to see the bright red push mower sitting. A grin crosses his face after he replies, “Sure thing!”

Young Tommy then walks out the backdoor and out into the backyard. The camera shot follows him as he makes his way toward the older lawnmower. Crimson carefully sits down the doll in the center of the small yard before he approaches the mower. He reaches down and pulls the string. The mower does not start. Crimson then yanks it again and again. The young child has a difficult time starting it up. Finally, he powers it to life with a sixth pull! Tommy then positions himself directly behind the mower in order to propel it forward. He can’t see over the handle bar but pushes it slowly toward the doll in the center of the yard.

“Fuck you.” Crimson whispers as he pushes with all his might!

The mower lunges forward at the doll in almost slow motion. Out in front of the house a large mower comes down the street hooked up behind a small tractor. They mow the streets still in 1993 with large mowers. Suddenly back inside the house, Viola rises to her feet then walks toward the front door as if in some sort of daze. She opens it quickly then bounces down the three concrete steps and on out into the yard. The mower comes fast and the operator watches behind him to keep his lines straight and doesn’t see Viola dive under the front of the tractor!

This happens just as Crimson runs over the doll in the backyard with the mower. The doll is shredded completely and spouted out in every direction in small pieces. The mower in the front of the house lifts up off the ground after completely running over the large middle aged woman! She is cut into pieces that are then shot all over the street in a bloody mess. The operator kills the tractor then screams like a woman in response to what he’s just witnessed. Tommy can hear it even over the mower he holds onto. A sly grin crosses his face while sirens alert in the distance.

The shot lifts up to show the overhead view of the unfolding scene. Blood floods the street from underneath the green tractor and large mower attached to the back of it while Crimson hits both knees with complete relief. The police arrive as the lights wash over the side of the cheap houses lined up down the street in a row.

Two officers walk around the house to find young Tommy. They can see how he’s been beaten recently almost immediately. The large “GOD” bruises cover him while detectives arrive to declare the scene out front a suicide. The man mowing would kill himself four days later as well. The doll claimed two victims for the price of one. Crimson would be shipped back to the Michigan boys home after this. The hardened woman’s reputation of getting any kid straight died with Tommy Crimson and led further adoptions to be few and far between. A cross glitches across the dramatized event from Tommy’s history before the feed dies out completely.



(Present Day)
Baton Rouge, LA(French Road)
6/27/2018
9:12 p.m.





The screen glitches back to life to show East Baton Rouge. An overhead shot from a Fury Studios drone, shows the entire area of French Road. An infamous road in Baton Rouge with many stories. Legend says that many civil war battles took place in the vicinity and that a devil worshipping cult once used these woods to prey on victims for ritualistic sacrifices.

These legends are unfounded but a car crawls up the road as the sun fades in the background. The overhead shows the train tracks that go over the road. Many locals claim many have found their ends hung up from this overhead train bridge. The car is solid black fifties cadillac. The antique vehicle creeps up the road slowly.

Camera’s on both sides of the road take over suddenly to reveal the car to be Tommy Crimson’s infamous ride. The shot takes over as the car suddenly dies out as it reaches the overhead train bridge. The engine dies then is cranked from the inside over and over. No luck.

The driver side door opens then does the passenger side. Crimson gets out of the driver side while Belladonna Gray exits the passenger side of the vehicle. The car lights remain on but Tommy leaves it sitting to meet Gray directly in front of it.

“This place is evil. It just killed Betty.” Belladonna points out as soon as she rounds the edge of the old car.

“Are you sure this is the place?” Crimson asks in earnest.

Belladonna walks away from the front of vehicle then uses it headlights to see out in front of herself. She goes underneath the bridge but can feel many different sensations all around. She gets the other side then walks off the blacktop onto the side of the road where the grass is.

Gray carefully digs up some dirt then holds it in her hands. She can see its history in her head. The bloody history of this place causes her to wince slightly while Tommy watches on just behind her.

“This is the place. Voodoo Kings battled here long before men wearing different shades shot at one another. Brother verses brother was long.” Belladonna exclaims in a whisper.

The two then begin to walk along the road until it turns to gravel. The crunching rocks beneath their feet would alert anyone nearby but they do not care. Two other drones soon join the one already in the air. They attempt to follow overhead but suddenly all three cut out! They begin to head toward the earth now out of control of Crimson’s Nerd Squad. The large gas powered drones all three crash behind Crimson and Belladonna, who are being filmed now from the front to show the grand explosion.

“Fuck!” Crimson yells after realizing his expensive equipment fell out of the air.

“I told you. This place doesn’t us here. We are no welcome.” Belladonna warns.

They continue down the road that now doubles as a place for hikers, looking to escape the city life of Baton Rouge. No hikers this night or most nights in fact. The entire area raises goosebumps from the evil that’s taken place here in legend and often times reality.

Around two thousand feet ahead, Two individuals leap a fence. One tears what appears to be part of her dress then curses because of it.

“Damn it!” The soft voice calls out in the dark.

A zippo lights up suddenly to reveal a seventeen year old male wearing a Slayer t-shirt. He has a chain wallet and a spiked hair cut to show the world how metal he is. The female wears a tube top with an obvious botched boob job on full display in the form of low cut cleavage. The female raises up to be revealed in the light of the zippo, to actually be a transgender female.

“Where are we going!?” The transvestite calls out.

“We are going to fuck in this haunted house. I want to put it on snapchat so they all can see how metal I am.” The young man replies with complete honesty.

The transvestite looks confused by this. He paid her in full already though. They parked on the backside of the property to sneak up to a house in the area that's supposed to be completely haunted. Most locals are too scared to even speak of it. Chad Bailey doesn’t scare easy nor does his date, Jezebel.

Jezebel was born a male but is slowly transitioning and using prostitution to pay for that. She’s thirty six years old and aging more and more every day. She needs this money to pay for more surgeries.

They find the house in a small field. The grass is high but the old home stands tall in the middle of the field. The two approach the house with caution when they hear a huge bang down the road somewhere.

“Car backfiring. Happens all the time.” Chad lies.

The reality was it was the echo from the drones hitting the ground at a high rate of speed. The two sneak into the house to do the deed while the shot from the woods suddenly cuts back down the road to a walking Belladonna and Tommy.

They continue to walk toward the house unaware of the two that just entered.

“We are getting close. I can feel the evil almost pulling me to it.” Belladonna reveals.

“Do you think it’s here? I’ve searched for this thing for fifteen years all over this state. I’ve never even got close.” Crimson responds with a revelation of his own.

“Slave owners built a house back here in the mid nineteenth century. They built it here after learning it was the actual location where Voodoo Kings battled it out over the ring.” Gray explains in detail.

“The house remains but the ring never left the pit. It is underneath the house in the dirt. I just felt its presence back there when I held the soil in my hand. It has dirtied the soul with a lingering black magic that I can feel in my bones. Yes…  It is here.” Belladonna continues.

The small pins that Crimson wears on his infamous jacket and belladonna on her dress strap are actually cameras. The other cameras that attempt to film begin to go down. Whatever lingers here does not like its picture being taken in any capacity. The camera feed gets picked up from the POV cameras on Crimson and Gray as they approach the old house.

“It’s there. Those idiot slave owners never thought to dig and rather built over it than actually locate the ring.” Gray explains further.

The two approach the house carefully. Even Tommy can feel the evil that surrounds this place. The aura can be picked up on by anyone who’s paying attention. Belladonna and Crimson walk up on the porch leading the boards creak. The door is standing wide open so the pair walks on in.

Belladonna stands alongside Tommy as they scan the inside of the dark house.

“The cellar.” Belladonna exclaims while pointing at a door to the left side of the room. The solid white door stands out in the old broken down house built long ago.

Tommy looks over to see the door. He looks up briefly however, before he approaches with complete caution. Half the roof overhead is missing from years of weather abuse. The boards beneath their feet creak as both make their way to the door that leads to the cellar.

Crimson pushes the door open then slowly makes his way the staircase. He nearly falls but catches himself on the narrow walls with both hands. He misses another broken step before hitting the dirt floor. Tommy turns around to reach up and help his manager down. They turn to see a phone sitting on the floor facing out camera first.

The phone is filming a sex tape in real time. Out from the cell phone are Chad Bailey and his date, Jezebel. Bailey has the transgender female bent over making love to her anus while reaching around to help “stimulate”.

“I’m so metal! Fucking a tranny in a haunted house! SO METAL!” Chad calls out while Gray and Tommy look on.

Jezebel takes what he’s dishing out in stride. She needs the money but Crimson and Gray almost don’t even acknowledge the strange unfolding scene before them.

“It’s here somewhere, Fury.” Belladonna exclaims at Crimson.

This causes Chad Bailey to immediately stop having unprotected sex with Jezebel. He pulls out as the transgendered female turns to see Crimson’s face through a window at the bottom of the house that moonlight shines through! She jumps up then runs off screaming up the staircase. The tranny falls on her face then gets herself together on the stairs briefly before continuing to run out of the haunted house completely scared of The Fury.

“Must be the jacket.” Crimson says to Belladonna in confidence.

“Must be.” She replies with a hint of sarcasm in her tone.

“Wha.. What are you two doing here!?” Chad calls out while pulling his jeans up by his wallet chain.

“Don’t worry about it. You should wear a condom more.” Crimson exclaims at the young man from across the cellar.

Belladonna holds her hands out to attempt to see where the relic is. She can see something leading her to shut her eyes tight to use her mind to draw it out more clear.

“I can see it.” Gray reveals.

“Where?” Tommy asks from behind her softly.

“A soul must be tortured for it to reveal its location to us if we are deemed worthy.” Belladonna explains what she can “feel”.

She opens her eyes then turns as does Tommy toward Chad Bailey. They both lock their gaze upon him and realize he will have to do.

“N-o. NO!” Bailey screams at them in response.

“You have no choice in the matter, dear.” Belladonna responds with a soft tone.

Crimson looks around and notices a chair sitting in the corner of the cellar. He picks it up the drags it slowly over to the center of the room.  The wooden legs leave two drag marks in the dirt before he sits it back down on all four legs.

Chad attempts to leave but Belladonna cuts him off which allows Crimson to catch him. He slings him down into the chair while Gray ties up the young man. This leads Chad to urinate in his skinny jeans while she binds him to the chair rendering him unable to move a muscle. Crimson reaches inside his infamous ring jacket leading sheer terror to consume Chad’s face completely.

Tommy removes an ipod with two wireless buds.

“We have to torture you to find what we came for.” Tommy explains before putting the ear buds in each of Bailey’s ears with force. The young man tries to fend them off with no success.

Tommy then stands back while still holding the ipod. He searches through the largest catalogue of music known to man before finding the artist he’s looking for. “Mumford & Sons”, comes up on the screen and he clicks shuffle to play the bands music for the metal hand now tied to a chair. The music floods the young man’s ear and he almost immediately begins to panic.

The Fury then pumps up the volume leading Chad to writhe in the chair as if he is in real pain. Listening to this kind of music for someone so into rock and roll is a form of torture Crimson realizes. Suddenly a light red pentagram lights up underneath the chair legs of Chad’s seat. Tommy flips the chair back sending Bailey to the ground backwards with real force! He then begins to dig with his hands at the spot where the pentagram lit to life.

“It’s there. I can feel it” Gray responds while Chad screams from the music being forced into his ears.

“What did you play for him?” Gray asks from behind Tommy.

“Mumford and Sons.” Crimson answers her immediately.

“Ouch. Now that’s real torture.” Gray jokes while Tommy continues to dig with both hands while sitting on both knees.

Crimson finds something in the dirt that feels round. He brings it up out of the soil to examine it in the moonlight.

“You’ve found it.” Gray exclaims with a bit of shock in her tone.

Tommy holds it up to reveal the ring he has searched so long for. The eye appears to move inside of it slightly. Crimson holds it up slowly with his left hand. He then holds up his right hand alongside it while holding the ring out. Crimson slips his right index finger inside the ring then works it down until it reaches his knuckle flush.

\'user


“Now you can see as I can. Foresight will show you what’s to come and you can act accordingly to change anything now. The world is yours to own now, Tommy. Do you feel the power inside of you?” Belladonna asks Crimson amongst screams of terror from Chad, who is still tied to the chair on his back now.

Crimson closes his eyes and can feel the difference the ring has made upon him already. He feels more wise than ever before.

“I can but I do not see anything.” Crimson responds.

“You must wear the ring as you are then hold the eye up against your forehead. Then you will see the future of the wearer of the ring.” Gray explains before reaching up to take hold of Tommy’s right hand.

Belladonna then positions the ring directly at the center of her own forehead. She then lunges forward slightly to touch the eye of the ring flush to her skin. A shock consumes her as she can see Tommy’s future scroll through her mind. She pulls away suddenly with a sly grin creeping across her face.

“What?” Tommy asks with real curiosity.

Belladonna looks up at him then releases his right hand completely. She bites her bottom lip a tad before responding.

“I saw it.” Gray whispers in the dark up at Crimson.

Tommy then holds his right hand out from his face and looks at the ring. The eye appears to move but always recenters. Crimson moves his hand closer to his face wanting to see his own future. A bit of fear consumes him. What if he sees failure and not success? Tommy then peers down at Belladonna’s grin and realizes it must be at the very least decent. Crimson slowly presses the eye into his own forehead then jolts from the information that fills his brain.

Belladonna watches on with anticipation. So many unanswered questions that Crimson has will be answered in this moment of pure clarity.

Crimson falls back flat on his butt then looks up at Belladonna, eye level.

“I can’t believe it.” Tommy mutters in the dark.

Crimson rises to his feet as his shoulders ease as pure confidence oozes from The Fury. The ring told him everything and now he knows his true place in the universe.

“I know my purpose.” The Fury exclaims then turns to walk out of the cellar.

Belladonna follows close behind while Chad continues to scream while still listening to Mumford and Sons in a form of torture with no real end.

Crimson reaches the living room of the house which conjures feelings of deja vu for him from when he was eight years old. He brushes off the moment of weakness to charge at the front door.

“Voodoo” by Godsmack begins to play over the shot as Tommy’s POV camera shows him leaving the house. He walks out onto the porch and now the cameras mysteriously work. They gradually all begin to pick the feed back up. The moonlight pours down over the creepy area that suddenly doesn’t feel as frightening with the ring now removed from the dirt.

Tommy walks down the porch steps in almost strut as the earpiece in his ear tells him the promotional video can be shot right now with the cameras back online.

“Feed me to the world.” Tommy whispers back after stepping off the last step of the broken down porch.

Tommy then walks out into the field. The ring glows green around the eye on his hand. The moonlight washes over The Fury as he almost glides in the field. Screams from the metal head in the basement can still be heard even with Godsmack playing. The music begins to die out as Tommy faces the cameras in the woods filming.

“It appears… I have found myself up against a so called “metal head”. A young man that rebelled with music rather than actual action in his youth. I use to get beat with a belt just to hear the opening to a Slayer album while you shop at the same place Dmitri does for clothes like a poser?  Please. What a bunch of fucking losers.” Tommy laughs after mocking his next opponent directly.

Belladonna grabs a canister from underneath the porch then begins to the pour liquid out around The Fury in a wide circle. She circles him while he continues.

“I do not respect you, Caleb. Why should I? What have you done to earn my respect?” Tommy asks the cameras in the distance as they begin to pan closer.

“You do not belong in a match with me. I saw you cry about it already on twitter. SCW talent now acts like facing me is some sort of punishment. What a compliment. What a bunch of pussies.” Tommy exclaims wildly.

The ring continues to glow while Crimson walks through the field and back onto the path that he and Belladonna entered from.

Thunder rolls overhead as dark clouds gather but no rain.

“You were bullied in school and listened to metal to set yourself apart while I on the other hand just love the soundtrack to violence. Slayer takes me back to a place where you could never survive, Storms. A place where I was beaten relentlessly and forged into the monster before you today. You should be scared, motherfucker.” The Fury spews while continuing down the dark path where many soldiers died in the Civil War.

Tommy can feel these men still here. They linger unable to rest after such violent deaths. The ring has his perception peaking like never before.

“This is no punishment for you from the bosses but rather for me. I seek real competition yet I get the male version of Jessie Salco instead. It’s fucking insulting. You should never share a ring with the likes of me and you know it as does the entire promotion. Everyone will have popcorn ready when they ring that bell for our match. Do you know why, Storms? Well.. Do Ya?!” So they can see me destroy you in person. That’s why. Crimson answers his own question as he halts his progress. Belladonna runs out of the liquid just behind Tommy.

She then strikes a match with a crooked smile across her face.

Gray drops the match onto the ground which is immediately ignited. The fire runs up the path then lights up the entire field where Crimson just was. A pentagram made of fire lights up the night. The Fury struts back up the hill to see what his manager has done. He walks through the fire until he reaches the center of the pentagram. Belladonna dances around the flames while Tommy continues. The cameras all lock in on him.

“You are weak, Caleb. Poor constructed and already stale. I’m in the middle of the card because I am facing you. You are so weak you literally dragged me down the card for this match. I couldn’t be more fuckin’ angry.” Crimson reveals.

“Look what I did to Equinox, who could beat you. Dmitri has never been the same since I beat him weeks ago. Ryans is still recovering if you ask me… All three of those men would smash you in any kind of a match. You are a nobody going fuckin’ nowhere fast. I find you utterly boring and unworthy of my full attention but my focus stays true.” Tommy continues to run down his opponent while be surrounded by a pentagram of fire.

“Caleb… do you honestly believe you belong in a ring with me? I mean… Really? What kind of delusion do you have swirling around in that brain of yours? You aren’t a good wrestler. Caleb Storms won’t draw a soul to any place for any amount of time for any reason. You are useless in my professional opinion.” The Fury unleashes on Storms without an ounce of remorse.

Embers fly up off the burning field as Chad Bailey runs past after escaping the cellar. Crimson doesn’t even look at the sprinting young man. He focuses on the camera to continue whittling down Storms until nothing remains but a scared emo brat.

“What kind of man do you think I am, Storms? There is no Tommy Crimson in Honor and that's why someone as weak as you can compete there. Yeah, I just said that.” Tommy smiles briefly after the comment before he continues.

“There’s nothing more “metal” than Tommy Crimson. You can say whatever you want in a bar or any other lame same old same old locale, but it won’t change the fact that you don’t belong on this level. You are getting ahead of yourself and that gets people hurt all the time. You are no different than any of the rest I have left for dead in that ring. I’m bout to personally pump your proverbial brakes, kid.” Crimson exclaims as the fire all around begins to burn itself out.

Smoke fills the air and engulfs The Fury completely. The smoke glows green then parts suddenly as Crimson bursts through it.

“So now you know how I feel, Storms. A dumb little shit that will get beat the fuck up come sunday night. There is no doubt in my mind you will have a weak showing against a top guy like myself. You belong in the middle somewhere while sharks like I patrol the top of the card. Don’t worry though, I will adjust your perspective accordingly. I mop the floor with bitches like you, week in and week out. Caleb, you do not deserve a rematch for my old title belt either. By simply holding it at all, you’ve weakened it’s prestige substantially.” The Fury cuts deep with truth.

Tommy stands in the field to continue to address Caleb Storms directly.

“You are special in one regard, perhaps. You will be my tenth win in Sin City Wrestling. I will stand at ten wins with two losses and a single draw. Putting a three in that loss column could change your entire career but we both know better… Don’t we? You just don’t have what it takes to pull off such a feat. How could a little punk ass motherfucker like you ever hope to beat one of the greatest to ever live? You can’t. Rhetorical question, Fuck-Head.” Tommy screams out like a wild man into the darkness and smoke.

“I will beat you just like I will Drake Green when the time comes. He’s a hall of famer that I fear no more than I do you, Caleb. That’s what it feels like to be this fuckin’ great. I don’t have to worry about upcoming matches because I am so secure with my own ability that fear is an abstract thought that I take no part in. I didn’t need a ring that can see into the future to know your fate… Oh, no… I knew before I got here that I would fuck you up. It’s a fuckin’ foregone conclusion already.” The Fury continues to lay into his next opponent.

The ring on Crimson’s finger continues to glow green. The Fury and Belladonna Gray walk side by side down the path. The screams of the frightened metal head have no faded out in the forest. Smoke has consumed the area but now begins to lift up into the air. Belladonna and Crimson come up on the pavement again and continue to walk while cameras and men holding them film along the tree line on either side of the road.

“This will be final relic search. I found the all seeing ring that voodoo kings fought for. This is a championship that will have one final champion... Me, The Fury. I found this after searching half my life for it. It will bring me my tenth win and further legitimize my name in Sin City Wrestling. Ten wins could mean another shot at the top champion down the line. Who knows? Oh, that’s right. I do.” Crimson further taunts by holding the ring up to remind he’s seen his future in real time.

Belladonna and Crimson reach the overhead train bridge where Tommy’s car died before. It still sits where it did before untouched. They walk underneath the small bridge and Tommy looks up and a grin crosses his face.

“Many men and even women found their end here. Hung in the dead of night then left for all to see the next day. I can still smell the scent of death here. It lingers on.” Crimson exclaims in a creepy low tone.

Tommy turns as they reach the car. He faces the cameras one final time. They all pan close to catch the final words of The Fury.

“Caleb… I hope you show up because I want to change you. I want you to remember me forever because I will you. You will be simply known as number ten. My tenth win which will be an easy one because my opponent was outgunned, outmatched, and delusional as fuck. That’s you in a nutshell and I can’t wait to see those eyes widen when we are out there deep in the “shit”. That moment… you realize the true difference between the two of us. The moment you begin to question every decision you’ve ever made, Storms. The biggest mistake you will ever make is to step in a ring with a man like me, who murder’s all that’s good or “uncreative”… Like you.” The Fury finishes with wild eyes before getting back into his car.

Belladonna joins him from the passenger side and the car starts right up this time. Crimson carefully backs up his antique car then pulls down the road that leads back to Baton Rouge. The shot begins to glitch then dies out slowly as “Voodoo” by Godsmack once again begins to play. An inverted cross glitches across the screen before the feed dies out completely.


\'user



4
Climax Control Archives / Redemption
« on: June 08, 2018, 10:59:25 PM »
 
Prologue



Time changes everything. One of the greatest matches of all time took place at Into The Void Vll. Now the SCW World Heavyweight Champion and Tommy Crimson will be linked forever. The two men have had one of the best feuds in wrestling in 2018.

The Dome of Death nearly killed both men but they live. Kristopher Ryans has a celebration planned for Climax Control 206 while Tommy Crimson will be booked against a legitimate contender in his own right in Equinox.

Both men were sent to the hospital after the violent encounter in a structure Crimson himself built. The match lasted nearly an hour and both men will carry scars forever from the encounter. Ryans remains world champion while Tommy looks forward to earning another opportunity down the road.

The following was shot at the Valley Hospital Medical Center in Las Vegas, Nevada. The following video was shot after the match took place in Las Vegas. The footage is bloody and may not be suitable for all audiences.


\'user



5/27/2018
Gold Coast Casino
Into The Void Vll
11:36 p.m.



The champion just retained his title. The crowd is crazy as they paramedics wheel both men out of the arena. Crimson is pushed ahead of Ryans to stop his bleeding. The champion holds his belt up as “Champion” by Fall Out Boy comes in over the shot.

“IF I CAN LIVE THROUGH THIS... I CAN DO ANYTHING!”

The music plays as the shot cuts to the EMT’s pushing Tommy toward an awaiting ambulance. The wrestlers backstage all watch on concerned for both wrestlers. The paramedics quickly hoist up the stretcher as does Dmitri out of nowhere. They push Tommy in and slam the doors tight. The ambulance then takes off toward a nearby hospital while passing another coming for Ryans.

A cameraman inside the ambulance films the whole process. Crimson’s personal cameraman, AJ. Tears well up in his eyes as he watches his boss and friend bleed to death on a gurney.

“I can still fight. Let me up, I’ll beat him.” Crimson sputters out.

AJ holds the camera down briefly to wipe the tears from his eyes. He realizes Tommy believes he is still in the match.

The paramedics both look at each other with sad expressions.

“Come on, Kristopher. Let’s finish this!” Crimson screams out.

They all have to hold him down on the gurney inside the moving ambulance. AJ drops the camera then walks out in front of it to help hold down The Fury.

“He can’t see.” AJ exclaims.

The female paramedic then wipes the blood out of Crimson’s eyes allowing him to see. They all stand back and watch as his eyes begin to adjust.

“Where am I?” Tommy asks with wide confused eyes.

“You have to go to the hospital, Fury. You will die if they do not stop the internal bleeding.” Crimson’s most trusted cameraman explains carefully to his confused boss.

Tommy stops struggling while coming to realization it’s all over. His left hand shakes uncontrollably from pinched nerves all the way up the arm. Crimson is completely covered in Ryans and his own blood. Suddenly Tommy looks up at AJ while leaning up once more on the gurney.

“Who won?” Tommy asks.

AJ looks at the male and female paramedic with true dread written across his face.

“Kris did.” AJ reluctantly reveals.

Crimson slowly leans back on the gurney. The ultimate disappointment evident. The paramedics finally get the blood to stop pouring from The Fury. He fades out on the gurney again. AJ watches his lifelong friend suffer. Crimson comes alive and looks right at his cameraman.

“I get a rematch though. I’ll show them all then…” Tommy blurts out.

AJ looks down at the floor of the ambulance attempting to not make eye contact with The Fury.

“No. That was the rematch and he beat you, Tommy. You have to start over now.” AJ explains with tears welling up in both eyes.

Crimson passes back out just as the ambulance turns off the road and into the Valley Hospital Medical Center. Rows of cars follow the ambulance. A convoy of friends, family, and fans. The car lights can be seen from far off heading in the direction of the hospital. The paramedics swing the doors open soon as the ambulance comes to a complete stop.

AJ steps out then the paramedics follow with Crimson. The cameraman picks up his camera to continue to film like The Fury would want. The line of headlights down the highway coming to the hospital shocks AJ completely. They wheel Tommy into the emergency room to stop any other unknown bleeding as an overhead shot comes into focus. It lifts high to show the true scale of the crowd of cars piling into the hospital’s parking lot. A cross glitches across the shot suddenly as the feed dies out completely.


5/28/2018
Valley Hospital Medical Center(Las Vegas)
5:31 a.m.




The hospital sits quiet this time of the morning. Tents are set up outside the hospital in the small garden area and parking lots. Many are SCW fans that awaits any diagnosis of any kind to be released on either superstar. WrestleZone and other wrestling news outlets have vans set up all over as well. The scene outside is even quiet as they all patiently wait.

Meanwhile, inside the hospital in room 201, Crimson sits by the window taking a long drag off a marlboro red. The room is dark but the ember of the cigarette can be spotted in the vast darkness.

The ember shakes violently with Tommy holding it in his hand with slight nerve damage. The doctors all told him it may not be permanent.

He looks out the window all stitched up now. The sun tries to come up while The Fury is consumed in his own thoughts. A phone lights up on the window seal. Crimson pays it almost no attention as he takes another drag of the cig then exhales the smoke out the small crack of the hospital window.

The phone finally catches his attention suddenly. His vision needs time to be restored completely after the shots to the head he withstood mere hours before. Tommy lifts the phone up and taps the screen.

“Equinox versus Tommy Crimson set for Climax Control 206!” The message from twitter reads.

The Fury becomes angry. He realizes that his foe is behind this somehow. Being booked in his condition says more than enough about SCW’s concern for Tommy’s own well being.

Crimson attempts to stand up. He shakes from intense pain nearly all over his body. His eyes widen as he pulls himself up. Tommy shakes his head to catch his bearings then notices his infamous ring jacket laying across the back of a chair in the room. He snatches it up then pulls the IV straight out of his arm! Blood drips on the pristine white hospital floor.

Tommy puts his jacket on carefully. He can barely lift his arms up high enough to get them into the sleeves. Finally he pulls it on then makes his way toward his room door.

Crimson realizes this place can’t make him better. Not the way he can himself. He has to get out of the hospital right now. Just before Tommy reaches the room door he looks over to notice a red box. These boxes are designated to keep needles contained to lessen the risks of diseases spreading throughout the facility. Crimson grins briefly then reaches over and rips the red box off the wall completely!

Tommy takes the box then slowly pushes his room door open. The nurse station is at the end of the hall which allows him to sneak out of his room then crouch between his room and another. The nurses come rushing down the hall and enter Crimson’s room to see why his vitals are not reading now at the nurse station.

Tommy notices a garbage can sitting on the opposite side of the hallway. He walks over to it and quickly snatches the bag of garbage out. He then walks down to the room 203, Kristopher Ryans room. Tommy rips open the red box full of used needles then carefully pours them out right at the room door. Crimson then covers the needles with the garbage from the bag before tossing the red box into the garbage can across the hall.

“Fuck, that hurts!” Tommy calls out in real pain after tossing the box.

He admires his “trap” at Kristopher’s door.

“Let’s see if those bosses will let you kiss their asses with AIDs!” Crimson proclaims then laughs briefly before continuing his escape.

Tommy continues down the hallway until he comes to another nurse station. He notices a white jacket hanging on a hat rack and quickly snatches it up. A nurse rounds the corner just as he gets it buttoned up to hide his jacket and hospital gown.

“Doctor!?” The nurse asks as she approaches.

“Yes?” Crimson replies while wearing the white coat.

“We have to give Mr. Ryans his medicine.” The nurse responds.

“Don’t you worry about that.” Tommy exclaims with a sly grin.

“That son of a bitch will get what’s coming to him eventually.” Crimson assures the now shocked nurse.

Tommy then walks on past her and toward the elevators.

The nurses come running down the hallway at the stunned nurse, who just had an interaction with The Fury. She realizes he is a patient leaving without permission by the time it’s too late. The doors shut and Crimson heads to the garage area of the hospital on the very bottom floor.

“Meet me @ Garage.” Tommy texts into his phone to an unknown recipient.

The music in the elevator plays while the cameras all over the hospital have filmed this escape. Fury Studios will later steal this feed to send to the world. For now however, Crimson just wants to get out this hospital.

The elevator descends to the bottom floor in a slow methodical like manner. The doors swing open and Tommy hopes security doesn’t away him. Crimson’s cadillac sits out from the elevator in the parking area waiting. Belladonna Grey and Kira Phoenix sit in the front seat with expressions of complete disbelief across each their faces.

Tommy begins to limp toward the car quickly. He opens the back suicide door then falls into the back seat in a pile of pain and suffering. The classic car then spins its wheels for a burnout while hospital security gives chase in a golf cart. Tommy leans up as they leave the underground parking area and end up in the front parking lot to the facility. The fans outside notice the car and Crimson in the backseat even with it still dark outside. Cheers erupt and many begin to chase the car while Grey puts her foot to the pedal to ensure the vehicle is not caught by anything or anyone.

“What are you going to do, Tommy?” Kira asks from the front seat then bites her bottom lip gently.

Crimson leans up slightly more before he responds, “I’m going to wrestle. It’s what I do. Once I beat this so called high spot hero… I will be in line for another shot before long. I’ll never quit.”

Belladonna and Kira look at each other with real concern. Grey peers back at Tommy then smiles briefly before returning her gaze to Phoenix.

“He needs us.” Belladonna exclaims.

Grey and Phoenix intend to help in the healing process with little to no time to work with. The car speeds off into the night. The match between Equinox and Crimson will be held in Disney World, where any dreams can come true. The feed dies out with a inverted cross glitching across the screen.



6/1/2018
Warm Mineral Springs
North Port, FL
11:53 a.m.




The warm Florida sun beams down on a popular swimming hole in Florida. The water filled sinkhole is located around a mile north of U.S. 41. An overhead shot comes into view of the entire area. Two brand new mercedes vans sit alongside the large pond. “Fury Studios” written proudly across the side of each van. A black cadillac sits out from them, Crimson personal car that Grey and Phoenix used to take him out of Vegas recently.

Fury Studios employee’s take a brief break in the shade before they film the promotional material Tommy has planned in the coming days.

AJ, Crimson’s most trusted cameraman, films the unfolding scene to add even more footage to the growing library at Fury Studios. Crimson sits in the water directly in the center of the large warm pool of water. He uses the healing properties in the warm water to further heal himself. A dentist already fixed his teeth on the drive down from Vegas. Now Tommy soaks in the sun momentarily after Belladonna informed him that this place is the best known healing springs in this part of the country.

Kira Phoenix watches Tommy from the bank with a worry filled mind. Tommy only has honor inside the squared circle and it could cost him everything this time.

Belladonna comes up from behind Kira and places a hand on her back in a motherly manner.

“The Fury lives.” Grey whispers from behind Crimson’s wife.

Levi, one of the NerdSquad managers, comes flying out of the production van closest to the sinkhole filled with water.

“TOMMY!” Levi screams leading his words to linger in an echo across the warm water.

Crimson looks up at his employee while wearing golden rim elvis inspired sunglasses.

“What?!” Crimson replies with a scream of his own.

“You are not released to compete. It just came out over the newswire. SCW made a statement that if you are unable to compete, that means a forfeit.” Levi exclaims while holding up three pieces of paper.

“So I can’t compete but rather than call off the match…. I just forfeit and give that high spot asshole the win of his life? I don’t think so.” Tommy responds with a harshness throughout his tone.

“There’s a catch…” Levi replies with a hesitant manner.

Crimson stands up out of the water. Cuts and bruises all over his body evident to anyone nearby. He then wades through the water towards Levi. He limps slightly but looking much stronger now. Tommy reaches his employee then rips the shades off his own face to glare at Levi.

“What is the catch?” The Fury asks with widening eyes.

“Sin City Wrestling claims they will release you to wrestle only if you do one day of community service.” Levi answers.

Tommy peers down at his ankles that are still submerged under the healing warm water.

“So Kris got up Christian’s skirt again to make life even harder for me?” Crimson replies.

Levi nods to agree before he responds, “They say it’s because you ate a piece of another wrestler. You must do this to prove you won’t do something like that again.”

Tommy begins to laugh then rubs his belly slightly.

“Then go get a bunch of garbage bags. You nerds can pick the garbage up and we will say I did it.” Crimson exclaims at one of his top NerdSquad hackers.

Levi shakes his head at Tommy.

“What? You go pick that shit up for me right now if you want paid!” Crimson screams at his employee while still standing in the water.

“That’s not what it says you are required to do, boss. It says you have to go to a high school in south florida and to explain to kids the dangers of eating other people.” Levi explains directly.

“Then so be it.” Crimson replies in a cold manner.

Tommy bites his bottom lip with pure rage to reign in his emotions. He realizes that life has gotten more difficult for him by him not defeating Ryans at Into The Void Vll. He has no choice but goto this high school and talk to these “millennial fuckheads”.

Crimson then comes on out of the water with a look of disbelief across his face. He walks over to the new production van furthest away from the water and opens the doors. A hyperbaric chamber sits inside the van. Crimson has been sleeping nearly the entire trip inside it. This is the travel version that cost Tommy nearly twenty grand. He gets inside so the oxygen can further heal him so he can fight one of the better wrestlers in all of SCW on Climax Control.

The crew all begins to load up while  Kira and Belladonna watch on from outside the back of the van doors. Memories of EMT’s loading Crimson into a ambulance still fresh in both women’s minds.

Tommy gets comfortable in the chamber then two interns for his studio company turn on the oxygen after locking Crimson up snug inside.

The Fury closes his eyes then drifts off to sleep inside the chamber. Healing while sleeping will have to do for now. The crew all around the vans load up to move out toward southern Florida in a hurry now with another stop added to the trip. Belladonna and Kira watch as the interns close the doors of the back of the production van to give Tommy total peace.

“SCW may be picking a fight they can’t win this time.” Kira blurts out to pierce the silence between her and Belladonna.

“That man will be remembered as one of the greatest to ever step inside a ring before it’s all said and done. The future will play this out in real time for the masses. Crimson will begin to turn public opinion with how he is dealing with such lack luster treatment by a company he’s given everything to.” Grey reminds.

“Time heals all, my dear.” Belladonna almost whispers to Phoenix.

Belladonna’s words linger on as the feed dies out completely.




6/4/2018
Boone High School
Orlando, FL
1:12 p.m.



A high school glitches into focus suddenly. Boone High School in Orlando, Florida to be exact. School has let out for the year but summer school is in full swing. A young woman stands outside the school waiting for someone or something.

Jessica Ellis, 34, is a school teacher here at Boone. She teaches psychology all year round even during the summer months. Her class began ten minutes ago leading her to walk outside the school to watch for the guest speaker, who should be arriving any time.

The woman watches on and finally catches sight of what appears to a convoy headed her way. Two large mercedes production vans lead the way. Crimson’s classic cadillac follows behind closely followed by four other SUVs of Fury Studios employees.  

Jessica grins wide because her class will never get a case study like this in the best of colleges. Tommy Crimson is a psychological wonder with his past behavior lending credence to that fact.

The convoy pulls up to the front of the high school. They park in a row and block off nearly every entry way. The school teacher quickly makes her way over to the cadillac only to find Belladonna and Kira glaring up at her. Miss Ellis jumps with terror and walks right into AJ.

“He’s not in the cadillac this trip.” AJ explains to the school teacher with an enduring tone.

“I see. We are all ready inside for him.” Miss Ellis replies in a prompt manner.

Kira and Belladonna have exited the classic car and now open the back doors to the van containing The Fury. He sleeps in his chamber peacefully healing at an olympic rate.

“Tommy!” Kira calls out.

Crimson raises up in the chamber slightly bumping his head.

“Fuck!” Tommy echoes throughout.

The school teacher lowers her head after hearing the first word come out of Tommy’s mouth. She begins to realize this may have been a mistake.

Crimson emerges from the chamber and begins to get dressed quickly. The bruises have all began to fade as he has healed substantially. The scars will linger but the wounds have indeed healed.

Tommy puts his infamous ring jacket in a hurry now. All the soreness from a match in hell fading fast. Crimson pops his neck after slipping on a pair of levi’s. He empties the pockets and it’s all knives. He leaves them on the floor of the van before tightening his belt that has a buckle of the mature logo.

“Let’s get this over with. We have real filming to do.” Crimson barks while he hops out of the back of the production van.

The nervous teacher approaches The Fury with a shaky demeanor.

“Hello. I am Miss Ellis and I teach…” The teacher blurts out but Crimson stops her with his index finger on her lips.

“I don’t care. You don’t make enough money for me to give a fuck about what you think about anything. Got it?” Crimson replies with a question.

The teacher drops her head then nods briefly to agree.

“Good. Then let’s do this.” Crimson announces.

The teacher leads the way. Tommy follows her into the school while AJ follows him to film the entire thing for the Fury Network that goes live in days.

The school looks dirty to Tommy. He notices the poorly painted lockers with cheap paint. Most likely lead based.

They walk down a long hallway that leads to Miss Ellis’s psychology class. The students look bored of waiting for this unknown speaker that their teaches rants and raves about. She refuses to reveal the speaker's identity until now…

The teachers walks into the class followed by Tommy and her class is completely shocked. One kid in the back passes out.

“Take Kyle to the nurse please, Jimmy!?” The teacher calls out.

A student sitting up front nods and must be Jimmy. The teacher looks up at Crimson to explain.

“He’s your biggest fan. I put those pillows there in the floor anticipating he would pass out at the very sight of you. I was correct in that regard.” Miss Ellis stiffly explains.

The teacher then stands before her class to address them all.

“Now class… This man has come to speak to you on behalf of his company, SCW. I’m sure you know who he is and what he does for a living. He is a fine specimen to study psychologically and we get first crack at that here today.” The teacher explains with excitement.

The class look at Crimson in total wonder. The human skin jacket he wears immediately grabs most attention. They watched this man nearly die in a wrestling match a week ago but now he stands before them alive and well. The celebrity of this man can not be ignored either.

“So with that, I will let you have the floor, Mr. Crimson.” Miss Ellis exclaims then rounds her desk to take a seat.

AJ continues you to film while Tommy glares at the large summer school class.

“So you all are failures then?” Crimson asks.

The kids look at each other totally confused.

“I mean you failed, right? That’s why you have to be here during the summer. You failed and now you want to succeed?” Tommy follows up with more questions to the students.

A few of them nod to agree but all know it’s true.

“I also failed. Failure teaches you things success never could. Sin City Wrestling sent me here to fail today.” Crimson announces shocking the entire class.

“It’s true. They sent me here because the NRA backs my production company, Fury Studios. They sent me to a high school knowing that fact and the world champion helped them cook up this punishment.” Tommy continues but the very mention of the national rifle association brings up feelings of resentment.

“I use them for money. I don’t care about guns but I hate what I’ve seen happen in these schools. I hate your generation but you deserve a chance. One to thrive and find your way in this sick and horrible existence. They sent me here because I ate a piece of my opponent.” Crimson explains in graphic detail further.

The teenagers all recall when Tommy ate a piece of Ryans ear at Into The Void Vll. Most cringe in response.

“I ate a piece of him because I could. I am sick person that thinks shit like that is hilarious. I love creeping people out to the point they have nightmares for weeks. I thrive on chaos because not being in complete control makes me feel alive.” Tommy honestly spouts to the students.

“Equinox will beat you!” A boy in the back row calls out suddenly.

Crimson grins at the student then shakes his head while pacing in front of the teacher’s desk.

“Do you believe that? Do you think a mid carder can compete with Tommy Crimson in a wrestling ring?” The Fury asks the young man from across the class.

The boy shakes his head to indicate he does not believe that.

“Good. He’s a hack. I destroy “heroes” of any kind for a living. He’s just another swinging dick with no real aim.” Tommy follows up with a brutal assessment of his upcoming opponent.

The Fury then stops directly in front of Jessica’s desk. He peers out over the class with an evil glare that lingers.

“He will out wrestle you!” Jimmy calls out from the middle of the class after returning to his seat.

Crimson walks right over to him then hovers over his desk, nose to nose with the now frightened high schooler.

“Equinox couldn’t wrestle my dick of out my tights using both hands. He can’t even beat Alex Jones, the dude that owns infowars.” Crimson explains to the student who called him out.

“That’s not right.” AJ exclaims at Crimson from behind the camera.

Tommy turns around to face his cameraman.

“What?” The Fury asks.

“That’s not the same Alex Jones. He faces the wrestler not the owner of infowars.” AJ replies.

“Oh. Well he shouldn’t share a name with a douche. Both are uncreative twats.” Crimson responds while still facing the student.

“Language!” Miss Ellis screams.

“Indeed.” Crimson replies then stands up and walks back to the front of the class.

“I digress. I am not here to talk about “spot” wrestlers. They retire early like deathmatch wrestlers for almost the same reasons and do not matter to me at all. They do not draw the same type of money a talent like Tommy Crimson does.” Tommy spouts out.

He then paces once more in front of the desk, back and forth.

“Anymore questions?” Crimson asks the class openly.

The kids all sit still now. The Fury grins at the fear he has conjured here with minimal effort.

“I ate a piece of a Kristopher Ryans and now I have spoke to you all about it. I will now be released to compete. You have served your purpose but I hate kids. Any kind or any age really. I think abortion is the proper way to handle that but I digress even further…” Crimson finishes up then looks over at AJ, who is ready to go already.

“Wait just a goddamn minute!” Miss Ellis screams.

Crimson is taken aback a bit by the language. He swings around to face the teacher who is now directly in front of him.

“We are supposed to get thirty minutes. Where are you going?” The teacher shouts at the famous wrestler in front of her students.

“Look… I gotta beat this guy they are talking about. I can’t do that here talking to these entitled little shits now can I?” Crimson replies with a question of his own.

“I guess not but Sin City Wrestling promised me thirty minutes.” Miss Ellis exclaims.

Crimson thinks this over for a moment. He then turns to face the class once more.

“Three more questions. Go!” Crimson announces suddenly.

The teacher smiles at this response from Tommy. She watches him field questions and bites her bottom lip totally hot for him now.

“Do you feel bad about eating human flesh during a wrestling match?” A girl in the front row asks.

“No. Next question!” Crimson responds quickly then points out a boy in the back row, who holds his hand up high into the air.

“Do you believe you can beat Kristopher Ryans now?” The boy asks with a dreadful expression across his face.

Crimson stops for a moment and really thinks over what the boy has asked him. A question, he himself has not even asked yet. No time for that with the way his life has been moving as of recent.

“Yes. I believe if I fight my way back to him I will regain a perspective I’ve lost. The road back to the top will secure my drive to dethrone the current Sin City Wrestling champion.” Tommy replies with real candor.

“Last question! Make it a good one.” The Fury announces to the teachers delight.

AJ continues to film as Tommy looks over at the teacher for help to pick a questioner. She walks over to him and whispers something into the wrestling legends ear. He perks up then points to Kyle, the kid who passed out when Crimson entered.

The boy is starstruck completely.

“Crimson... “ Kyle blurts out then quickly clears his throat.

“How long will it take you to beat Equinox?” Kyle asks with true wonder in his eyes.

Tommy grins slyly then replies, “Not long. He’s not near as good as I am. I’m sure a fan like you could attest.”

“He’s a real pro but he’s no Tommy Crimson. That’s a fucking fact!” Kyle screams out wildly to rile the class.

“Language!” Miss Ellis screams once more.

“It’s been real but I hate all of you. Deuces!” Crimson calls out as he heads for the door. AJ follows him out to film his complete exit.

The trucks outside all start up with AJ radioing in that he and Fury are inbound. They walk through the school halls with students peering out every window in every single classroom door. They open the doors to watch him as AJ swings wide to film a slow motion exit as Deftones “Back to school” plays throughout the shot.

The students empty the classes to watch him all leave the school. Every kid in this summer school knows who The Fury is. He’s wrestled in Florida for two years straight at times. Ryans can’t even rival his popularity in this area. Tommy gets back into his chamber as the students watch on. They see his drive to heal. The desire to compete consumes all others.

“FU-RY!” The teenagers chant.

A hovering drone films the unfolding scene. Kyle stands up front now wearing Crimson’s line of replica human jackets outside of the school. Not such a thing would be allowed to be worn inside a place of education ran by the state.

Crimson looks on raised up in his chamber as an intern closes the doors to cut off his line of sight. The crowd continues to chant as the convoy rumbles forward slowly.

The shot widens overhead to show them headed for Disney World and a date with a hero of high spots. The music winds down as a the infamous cross glitches across the screen to kill out the feed.



6/6/2018
Disney World Front Gate
Orlando, FL
12:22 p.m.




The amusement park is in full swing this time of year. It thrives all year but nothing like the money brought in during the summer months. Sin City Wrestling sold its soul to a mouse this time.  

People of all ages travel here every year. It is “the” amusement park in america. The rest strive to do business that Disney World it’s sister park in California do each year. The drones have been taken out of the air in this area. No fly zone for much of anything foreign to disney.

The convoy travels up the road toward the front gates of the park. The large park looms in the distance with huge posters promoting the upcoming show. The Fury Studios convoy can all see them clear as day from even as far off from the actual park as they are.

The posters are a few stories tall with Mikah, Crystal Millar, Kristopher Ryans and Tommy himself plastered alongside the SCW logo.

Flashing lights behind the convoy causes them all to slow before reaching the actual park. They pull over to the side while security vehicles surround them completely.

The head security SUVs driver side door opens and a guy wearing mickey mouse ears on his head exits. The security guard approaches the window of the lead production truck when the back doors to it swing open leading other security guards to exit their vehicles quickly!

Tommy Crimson exits the back of the van after just getting out of his oxygen chamber. The warm Florida sun washes over his face. He’s nearly back to full strength with next to no lingering effects.

The Fury hops down out of the back of the van then circles the van to approach the security guard at the window of the van.

“We are here to film. That’s it.” Crimson explains with anger throughout his tone.

The guard points to his name tag that reads, Drew Stevenson, Head of Disney World security.

This completely confuses Tommy Crimson.

“Woah. Wait… Are you that pervert I use to wrestle?” Tommy asks with real curiosity.

“That doesn’t matter.” The head security guard replies.

The head guard then imposes his will on the convoy.

“You motherfuckers can’t film here until after the park is closed. We don’t want people like you scaring off the children.” The head guard informs The Fury and his crew.

“They let you guard kids?” Tommy asks still puzzled.

“Yes. I am great with children.” The top guard adds.

“You sick fuck.” Crimson replies immediately.

The guard swings around then rushes right up in his face.

“You are not filming here, fuckhead. Not until after the park is closed because you are bad for business during business hours. Don’t cause me any shit, Tommy. Leave!” The Security Guard instructs the rage filled Tommy Crimson.

Tommy looks at the ground and nods then points to a large hill in the distance. A spot where you can see Disney World perfect away from the park.

“I’m going over to that hill to wait until the park closes. If you want to follow me over there I will leave you for dead there. You got no business working near kids, man. You are one sick motherfucker.“ Crimson shouts at the guard while making his way back to the back of the van.

Tommy shuts the back doors to the van then gets back in his chamber to heal further. The guards win this round as the convoy turns around towards the ridge in the distance that Crimson pointed out before.

Crimson sits in the back of the van completely enraged by what just happened. The convoy reaches the small ridge with the look out at the vast amusement park in the distance. They will film tonight but for now the crew must wait here. The van park alongside each other while the black cadillac with Belladonna and Kira follow close behind.

Tommy exits the back of the production van carrying his special chamber as soon as the brakes hit. He walks over to the large lookout and stares out at the amusement park. AJ comes up from behind to film because footage puts asses in seats on Sundays.

The park can be seen over Tommy’s shoulders. The large posters show The Fury in one huge portion but he is not allowed inside the park during business hours. The irony is almost too much for Crimson to take in. Tommy’s most trusted cameraman continues to film his boss no matter what.

Belladonna and Kira approach from each side of Crimson. They each take an arm of his and then slowly lower their head against his shoulder as he leans against the wall off the lookout.

“They simply don’t understand you, dear. Some creations are so unique the world is not ready for them.” Grey assures the wrestling superstar with her head propped up against his right shoulder.

“She’s right. These people don’t know the person you are, Tommy. They will plaster you on the side of a building then not allow you to enter when you desire? Hypocritical nonsense.” Kira exclaims with her head propped up against Tommy’s left shoulder.

“They fear what they do not understand. Sin City is selling out to the “man”. There may be no room in that for a man like me. I am the most controversial wrestler that there has ever been. I do things no other will dare to even attempt. My bravery comes with a price though.” Crimson explains while all three continue to stare out into the magic kingdom.

“What’s that?” Kira asks immediately.

“The price for being controversial is that I become unmarketable in this environment. Children don’t understand my “art”. I am strictly for mature audiences. They believe I can’t survive here. Sin City Wrestling wishes to destroy the best draw they have with political correctness. Weak.” Tommy exclaims the truth and his feelings about it openly.

“I’ve succeeded in every conceivable position in this business. This one will be no different because a true top draw can adjust. I adjust every day that I live and breath. We will shoot a video inside the magic kingdom tonight that will not soon be forgotten.” The Fury explains.

Crimson stands up and thinks about going back to sleep in his chamber in the van when Kira calls out from behind him.

“Tommy? Do you believe you are healthy enough to face such an opponent? It’s not been very long and I thin…” Kira begins but Crimson cuts her off with an index finger as he slowly turns to face her.

“I am 94% with days to go before Climax Control. I have done everything within my power to regain all of my strength. Equinox is not on my level anyhow. I could beat him at seventy percent with ease.” Tommy assures his wife about his health with an embrace.

“You will need to rest more, my dear. You will beat this man because there is no other wrestler in this business quite like you. You are one of a kind.” Belladonna adds from behind the couple.

“I know that. We just need to show him tonight why he’s not me. I’m sick of comparisons between me and some mid card piece of shit.” Tommy exclaims his true feelings for the world to hear.

“Then beat that ass.” Kira exclaims up at Crimson.

“I will.” Crimson replies as the three walk over to a production van to wait.

The crew will have to wait until the park closes to film on site. They have hours to kill until then so Crimson decides to spend the extra time healing in his chamber hidden inside the production van.



Eleven Hours Later….



The convoy has no left the ridge lookout and now drive down the road that leads to the entrance of Disney World. The amusement park is massive in size but now it sits empty with only employees running about. The two vans, SUVs, and classic cadillac all pull up to the front gate where security once again approaches.

The man who approaches is not the pervert from earlier but a different manager. He has a thick mustache and appears to be all business. “Ted” is written across his name tag proudly. Ted approaches the driver side window of the lead production van which Crimson himself is now driving.

“Are you Tommy Crimson?” Ted the security guard asks upon reaching the window.

“Yes. I am here to film promotional material for the upcoming Sin City Wrestling show.” Crimson answers in a stern manner.

“Here are your passes. We had one made for every member of the Fury Studios crew so show security that if they ask you what you are doing because they will. Understand?” Ted asks while reaching a handful of filming passes through the rolled down window of the production van.

“Alright. We will wear these.” Tommy answers immediately.

Disney World security then wave through the convoy of Fury Studios employees. They all drive through until they reach parking then keep on to get as close to the actual park as possible. They do this because the filming equipment can be heavy.

The crew all exit along with Tommy Crimson. Belladonna Grey, Kira Phoenix, and AJ all pile out too and head toward the entrance of the most famous amusement park in the world.




6/6/2018
1:21 a.m.
Inside Disney World Amusement Park
Buena Vista, FL




The drones fly in low over the park now cleared by the park. The blue turns a shade of Crimson red as The Fury takes over the happiest location on planet earth. Shots glitch throughout of Tommy riding all these rides alone. He spins around in a light blue teacup while the cameras film these sequences in slow motion.

The castle glows from overhead as a red haze begins to creep across the park. This is shown between shots of The Fury on famous disney world rides.

The haze swallows up the entire park while Crimson enjoys the pirates of the caribbean. Shots are spliced in from the violent last match The Fury had in Sin City Wrestling.

An inverted cross glitches across the screen followed swiftly by a Fury Studios logo. The high pitched frightened scream of a female signals the feed is live. The Fury Network goes live as the promotional video for Tommy does.

Subscribers will able to view any match from Crimson’s long career on his network now for ten bucks a month. A counter above the castle begins to count them in a special effect added on the fly. It reaches a thousand subscribers before the credits are done rolling.

Shots of Tommy riding the rides all alone winds down to a shot directly in front of the large castle. A red haze covers the entire area but not even a disney world employee stirs now. The shot turns to a slow motion shot. A helicopter can be heard in the distance. The blades spinning slowed down are evident. The small white helicopter hovers above the park. The side of the helicopter has a round red goat head pentagram logo. A spotlight from the park shines up to the chopper as a rope downs down fifty feet to the brick walk inside the park. The rope hits then gets hidden by the red smoke throughout.

Tommy comes to the door of the chopper from high. He slides down the rope to make his great entrance back into the park after enjoying the rides prior. The rope burns his right hand but he pays it little attention as he lands on his feet on the ground now hidden in the red haze directly in front of the large looming castle.

The chopper flies away swirling the thick red fog as it goes. This reveals The Fury in all his glory now safely on the ground inside the most famous amusement park in the world. The cameras film on as Tommy begins.

“What an entrance! You could call me a high spot villain! I have came a long long way to get here, Nox. You and I have circled one another for long enough, haven’t we?” Crimson asks his popular opponent directly.

“I’m metaphorically charging the castle, Equinox. I see you in the distance up high perched… Waiting patiently for the highest spot to strike from. This is where all dreams can come true. Could you imagine if you defeated the great Tommy Crimson? What that would do for a guy like you?” Tommy questions his opponent further.

The backdrop of the castle all lit in red sets a creepy scene all around. Crimson milks it for all its worth too.

“Do you believe you can compete on this level? You seem to be stuck on the middle levels only dreaming of the spot you find yourself in. Make no mistake, this is the biggest match of your Sin City Wrestling career. You might could beat the guy who ran your friend Calvin out of SCW.” Crimson reaches up to take up his chin in a pinching manner with his right hand as if pondering the possibility.

“We both know you can’t beat me. I refuse to even entertain such a laughable scenario. Let’s keep this shit in the proper perspective.” The Fury drops the truth without mercy on the hero in his sights.  

“It is a dream match in my opinion but only until after I dismantle you. How will you jump off the top of anything with two broken legs? How high could you get then without the stoner kid that runs around backstage in SCW? You won’t.” Tommy continues to rip and shred his poorly put together opponent.

“I did lose my chance to be world champion again. Notice I said, “again”. You should remember that when you talk shit my way, Nox. Ask Quinton Cross about talking shit they can’t back up. I retired him just like I did your buddy.” Crimson grins after the comment.

Tommy turns to a camera to his left with a beautiful view of the castle just behind The Fury.

“Yeah, that’s right. You and Calvin were friends and even in a tag team, right? Now you say you hate him because it's the popular thing to do. How fake of you. That’s what separates the two of us, high spot hero. I am driven to be the best while you will settle for what’s popular. You don’t lead but rather follow like a sheep would. Bahhh, motherfucker. Bahhh.” Crimson gets right up into the camera lens to further taunt Equinox.

\'user


Tommy begins to walk along the walkway with the looming castle still shown proudly in the background.

“I’ve beaten anyone that you have, Nox. So anything you swing that dick about proud will fall on deaf ears here. I know you got a belt here or there but you haven’t done shit in my eyes here in the big leagues where I thrive. Equinox is a good name that looks great somewhere in the middle of the card while I’ve been in four major PPV’s this year, main eventing all but one. Go Fish.” The Fury unleashes.

Tommy continues walk along the walkway while AJ films it flawlessly alongside him.

“I’ve fought to become champion in the best match I may have ever been involved in. A match might I add that would have killed a weak asshole like Equinox. What has he done lately on this level? Beat Dmitri? I’m 1-0 versus the vampire myself. Show me something else?” Crimson asks while continuing to walk.

A nearby fountain appears to spout blood now as Crimson approaches. Tommy stops and admires it with his back now to the camera.

“It feels like I bled like that at Into the Void. I nearly died they said but here I stand willing to smash another asshole wanting to step up. I will do anything to get back to Kristopher… Anything.” Crimson almost whispers at the fountain.

An old video glitches into the shot suddenly away from Tommy and Disney World. The shot begins to play showing a very young Tommy Crimson.

The shot reveals he is climbing up on top of a titantron on the stage of the company that’s logo is completely blurred out. A small counter shows up in the corner to show that the subscribers for the newly released Fury Network has now hit one hundred thousand.

The old video rolls to show Crimson leaping off the top of the tall titantron as if it is nothing. Other shots come into focus alongside it showing The Fury leaping off the top of a thirty foot tall ladder. Another shot shows him leaping off the titantron again but this time landing below the stage for one of the bigger leaps of his career in OCW years ago. The shots all begin to assemble across the wide screen. Over a hundred different videos of high spots Crimson has done over the years.

The collage of videos all form the face of Tommy Crimson once shown together. The video in the dead center shows the horrific falls sustained by Tommy at Into The Void Vll. The shot in slow motion show the violent force in which he hit the outside floor on both falls from the top of the death dome.

An inverted cross glitches across the screen to show Crimson in the dead of night standing in front of the Tree of Life. The tree was handcrafted by Disney features three hundred and twenty five carvings of existing and extinct animals on its trunk and surrounding roots.

The tree stands one hundred and forty five feet tall. The moonlight shines to paint a beautiful scene all around. Tommy looks up at the tree with real endearment. The work that went into this tree was by artists who are proud. Tommy walks around the large tree looking down at all the beautiful animal carvings all over. He turns around suddenly to face the cameras once more.

“I came here to see this tree.” Crimson explains.

“The tree of life they call it.” Tommy further elaborates while taking off his jacket.

He then takes off his shirt and the overhead moonlight with lit lights along the tree reveal he has completely healed up now. Crimson ties his red mop back then almost snarls at the camera while pacing back and forth in front of the large tree.

“The tree of life can be the first to see me all healed and ready to go. One hundred percent, Equinox. Doctors and other fools will lead you to believe different but don’t be foolish. You come at me half assed on Sunday and they will mop up what’s left when I am done.” Tommy threatens Equinox openly.

Fireworks go off in the distance. The large artillery shells fly hundreds of feet up into the air then explode to spell out the word, “FURY” in bright red show. Tommy grins at the huge display but remains totally focused on the cameras.

“I will not stop my new reign of terror until I become the world champion. That starts with you, hero of high spots. You got a pissed off Tommy Crimson that just lost the biggest match of his life to deal with. I want to make an example out of anyone including some so called half assed hero like you.” The Fury continues to lay into Equinox alongside the Tree of Life.

“My Fury Network just went live and before the morning I will be a rich man. I no longer will require the NRA’s help or anyone else including Sin City Wrestling. I can wrestle anywhere but I choose to here. This company is in the spot its in partially thanks to me, Tommy Crimson.” Tommy boasts proudly.

“I think you are a bitch, Nox. I believe when those lights get bright you will fold like Harris did. Maybe then you can go meet up with him in purgatory aka Calvin’s couch. I sent him there for thinking he knew anything about “my business”. Once I put you away I will be seen as a top contender still especially in my perceived weakened condition. You want to play checkers with a chess player and its adorable.” Crimson comments then laughs at his next opponent.

The Fury turns to face the huge looming tree once more. The beautiful carvings all around with the green surroundings of animal kingdom all around.

“You are simply a test, Nox. Thrown in my way to slow me down for a moment or two. See even Ryans knows its just a matter of time before I come wanting another shot. Unlike Salco however, I will earn it. An honorable villain? What’s this? How does a two dimensional hero like yourself handle such a fuckin’ conundrum? You are incapable and ill equipped to do so. Quit. Run. Hide.” The Fury further uses his superior brain to mind fuck Equinox proper.

“I want to run you out of SCW. Maybe if I keep putting people down I can just sit and wait for Fenris to fail in his upcoming endeavor. I mean you can’t stop me and Dmitri has taken time off. Who can beat me? Who?” Tommy ponders to himself about his own question.

“Only one man can even wrestle with me. I’ve had two losses in all of my time in Sin City Wrestling. Ryans. You don’t have what he’s got. I know you beat him when he was young and green but all grown up you couldn’t tie his boot laces. The truth hurts but it's true. I beat that great wrestler twice while you took advantage of a rookie. Look what four match with yours truly did for Kristopher Ryans while you will crash and burn in just one, Nox.” Crimson exhales after that mouthful of pure fire.

Tommy peers up at the tree one last time before turning to face the cameras.

“I am too focused, Equinox. I have too much to lose with two straight losses. You will pay for sins of others. I will put Ryans face on your body and then try to kill you. I don’t need rhyme or reason to hurt you badly. I can do things to you, you never perceived as a possibility. Watch this…” Crimson explains as he snaps his fingers.

The feed dies out completely all but the counter at the bottom that has gained another hundred thousand subscribers to the Fury Network. The inverted cross and Fury Studios logo glitches across the screen to leave only Tommy in a solid black environment. Was he ever actually inside Disney World?

A large scale mouse trap comes into view behind him with a hint of nineteen forties disney animation about. The black and white footage looks brutal but shows a large mouse trap. Instead of cheese on the trap it's a stack of money with a nose across that reads, “Conservative religious consumers cash”.

Tommy stands back a bit to allow the unfolding scene behind him to play out. A warped looking rat suddenly wobbles into the shot. The shot has what appears to be mange all over its body. Fat and slow it stumbles toward the cash while wearing a pair of mickey mouse ears from disney world on its head.

The disgusting looking rat heads right for the cash on the trap attempting to suck more dollars while playing on religious conservative values. The scene unfolding is deep but Tommy holds high hopes everyone can follow.

The rat gets to the huge mouse trap and steps on it fast. The trap comes to life and slams down breaking the rat's neck completely. An overhead shot shows the rats legs kick out with death throes. The overhead shot shows the company that made the traps that is proudly stamped on the top in red paint that reads, “Fury Traps”.

Crimson slowly struts back into the shot with a widening grin consuming his whole face.

“I’m not some space and time traveler, idiots.” Tommy explains.

The Fury walks around the large rat that even has tattoos. “Alice” is written with a heart drew around it for one while “Snow White” is tattooed proudly across its chest.

“This rat milked parents for money for decades. It consumed Star Wars and Marvel completely. The rat has to be stopped before it even begins to eat our business. First it invites Sin City Wrestling for a show then if that succeeds it will want to buy it. This will essentially push Tommy  Crimson out of the company due to controversial content.” Tommy explains his displeasure openly.

The nerves of the rat jerk causing it to kick as if still alive.

“That will subside soon. I had the same thing happen to me after a night in a dome of death. Could you survive such a structure, Nox? Do you think you will survive SCW selling out to Disney? Rhetorical question, motherfucker.” The Fury snaps then laughs as the rat begins to rot away quickly.

The special effects department are working hard this evening for Fury Studios. The counter in the corner reaches four hundred thousand subscribers while Crimson continues to walk around the trap to watch the maggots eat the dead rat completely. Only bones remain when Crimson gets back to where he started from.

“I went hard on you, Nox. I guess that alone says I respect your work inside the ring. I do not respect you as a draw however. You don’t belong in the main event picture with me and know it. Like this rat you will suck money from any company who will put you on a banner and push it off as legitimate when you are anything but.” Tommy continues to rip apart the Hero of High Spots.

“I’ve been watching your twitter and you are totally focused somewhere else. I will beat you on that fact alone. I demand full attention and a full time focus. You are stretched so thin that I can see right through you.” The Fury exclaims into the dark abyss all around he and the rat now dead in the trap.

Tommy picks up his jacket out of the corner of darkness after walking over to it. He slips it on and the abyss begins to come back to life to reveal the company still on the ridge filming with a makeshift “green room”. The shot shows the castle over their shoulders to reveal they never left this location at all.

“Do you think Disney would actually let me film there? That security guard lied earlier today to further troll for Sin City Wrestling. Once I beat Equinox and prove I am still the “guy”... What then? There is only one man on the roster capable of beating the current champion…. Me. It’s a fact and anyone watching this knows its true. I created that monster and only I can slay it.” Tommy echoes throughout the night on the ridge side.

“This has all been a mindfuck brought to you by the Fury Network. I gained thousands of subscribers for my new network with a simple lie… “Crimson at Disney World”. You gullible fucks will buy anything I peddle.” Crimson finishes before heading back for the production van with his chamber.

AJ films from behind to show Crimson now in near perfect form. Everything he did to heal himself has worked to the disbelief of his entire crew. The counter in the bottom corner hits six hundred thousand subscribers even after Tommy reveals he tricked the lot of them.

Tommy stops at the doors at the back of the production van briefly while holding the door with his left hand. He drops his head a bit with a sly grin before spinning around to face the cameras one final time.

“Bring your best or fall like the rest, Nox. Either way, I’ll Murder All That’s Good.” Crimson smiles briefly then turns to make his way back into the van to rest and heal himself further before the encounter on Sunday.

A drone flies high into the air to catch an overhead shot controlled by a Levi. It shows the end of the spectacle that’s just took place here. Disney World looms in the
b

5
Supercard Archives / KRISTOPHER RYANS (c) vs TOMMY CRIMSON
« on: May 25, 2018, 10:50:15 PM »
 Red lights wash across the “round room”. A slow motion shot shows paramedics rushing over to Tommy Crimson. “Into Dust” by Mazzy Star begins to play over the wide shot. Kira Phoenix stands alongside Belladonna Gray while both watch the medics load Crimson on a gurney then wheel him quickly toward the back of the ambulance from a nearby California hospital.

The shot shows Tommy Crimson now pale white. Eyes with dark circles from a week straight of constructing a wrestling death trap that he will never be able to compete in now. Irony consumed The Fury whole this time.

The four boys who traveled to Green Valley to save Crimson get alongside Crimson. A paramedic named, “Eddie”, steps in to shock Tommy’s chest for one last time.

The shock causes Crimson to jerk violently. His eyes suddenly open to shock everyone looking on. The four teenagers come in close all still wearing Crimson’s gear.

“You saved me.” Tommy gasps up at the boys.

The boys appear surprised that Crimson remembers them pulling him out of the round room. Tommy peers up at Donnie Jr.

“I made a trade. I will live.” Tommy mutters.

The boys all lean in closer to Crimson and he notices a sharpie hanging out of Spencer’s left shirt pocket. Tommy raises up his hand which shakes from all the trauma he’s just experienced but unphases his resolve.

Crimson then raises the sharpie up to his bloody mouth then uses his teeth to remove the lid. He then reaches over and begins to sign the shirt of Spencer then Donnie Jr. Tommy then signs the other two boys shirts with his personal signature. The boys are now in complete shock. Toad passes out after realizing what Tommy has done.

“His first four autographs ever. These shirts are worth a fortune now.” Spencer whispers.

Tommy leans up on the gurney. The boys stand back as The Fury shifts his body left to dangle his legs off the side. The paramedic’s are in shock that Crimson has come back. Tommy gets to his feet then stumbles on the slick floor of the ambulance slightly but uses the edge of the gurney to catch his balance. The boys and two paramedics watch on as Crimson stumbles out of the back of the ambulance.

The crowd that surrounds the area now including fans, locals, and now news reporters all cheer loudly at the sight of an alive Tommy Crimson.

Kira and Belladonna hit their knees as they see The Fury emerge from the ambulance. Tommy looks over at the round room and realizes through all this, his creation inside has remained hidden. The boys all exit the back of the ambulance to stand behind Crimson. The red lights wash over them all while Tommy hits his knees.

Kira crawls over to Crimson on her hands and knees. She carefully approaches The Fury.

“Are you okay, Tommy?” Kira asks.

Tommy stares ahead blankly at the round room. He soaks in regret realizing how much more difficult he has made the task before him. Tommy being foolish and believing in the hype of Kristopher Ryans that he himself helped create led to this moment. Now he’s weakened himself to a point that a feat like the one that lies ahead seems unattainable even to he, one of the best living wrestlers. These thoughts consume Tommy and the result is lingering doubt that eats at his confidence.

“I made a deal.” Crimson replies after a long pause.

“What kind of deal?” Kira whispers.

Tommy’s eyes lock on the ground as he becomes lost in his own thoughts. Remembering what occured when he was officially dead for three and a half minutes. Crimson recalls the deal struck during this short time that seemed like a lifetime to Tommy.

“I had to sacrifice someone to curse my creation. I did that. Then between here and “there”, I made a trade so I could continue to live.” Tommy whispers back at his wife with his bottom lip slightly trembling.

Phoenix looks upon her man with true terror in her eyes. They shine from the bright lights but Tommy already appears to be more healthier now than when he emerged from the ambulance minutes before. This eases her mind but also confuses her. She reaches out and takes Crimson in her arms but he doesn’t hug back. He just continues to stare at the ground remembering what happened during those three and a half minutes.


\'user



The following rendering is of Tommy Crimson’s full account of what happened during the time he was legally dead. Adult Swim and Fury Studios collaborated to create this. The following contains graphic language and may not suitable for all audiences.

The Adult Swim logo sits in the center of a solid black screen.

>[Adult Swim]

The logo grows eyes that are blue as the sky then suddenly turn solid white. Patricia Arquette’s infamous high pitched scream from “Dream Warriors” can be heard throughout to indicate Fury Studios productions. The logo stamps in blood across the solid black screen that then turns to fuzzy snow suddenly. An inverted cross glitches across the screen.

The three dimensional animation shows an overhead shot of the four boys pulling Tommy Crimson out of the round room. Protected by their innocence and yet to be rewarded with the most sought sports autograph in the world.

The shot begins a deadfall straight toward Earth and at The Fury laid out on the ground. The shot goes right at Crimson’s head then inside. Blood cells come into view as the animation travels through the skull of the maniac wrestler.  

The skull comes into view then dives through it on past into brain matter and deeper into the mind of Tommy Crimson. On the outside he takes his last breath to sacrifice himself. The inside of his brain then gives way to the consciousness of The Fury.

The next scenes are the exact account as told by Tommy Crimson himself, in his own words. Tommy appears in a solid glass box. The clear sides show the universes throughout. Crimson wakes up in the box as time stands still. A shooting star to the left slows to a crawl as memories from Tommy’s life begin to play on the inside walls of the huge glass case. The universes can still be seen through the glass floor and top but the sides scrolls Crimson’s entire life.

“Am I dead?” Crimson asks. The question echoes throughout time and space.

Tommy notices the walls playing his life out. It “flashes” before his eyes. No tunnel leading to heavy just a glass “box”. Suddenly a light below flashes to life in the universal backdrop. A supernova! Crimson guards his eyes from the bright light then looks down at the floor to see what's happened beneath him.

He can make out some figure floating toward him from below. Fire consumes the object but it extinguishes as it floats closer and closer to Crimson’s glass case. The fire fades away completely as the unknown figure reaches the bottom of the glass encasing then just floats right through! The figure ends up standing directly now facing Tommy Crimson.

The smoke clears away and Tommy realizes the figure is him? The chars from the fire fall to the glass floor as the smoke continues to rise from the doppleganger. The man before Crimson is identical to himself all but horns coming up from his forehead. A solid red tint to go with his crimson red hair that flows down his back. Tommy is left completely confused by the unfolding scene before him.

“Who are you? Are you me? What the fuck is this?” Crimson screams out inside the encased glass while his life plays out along the walls.

“I am the devil.” The entity finally reveals.

Crimson continues to rack his brain at this revelation.

“So God and the Devil are real?” An unseen narrator exclaims as if reading Crimson’s thoughts.

“Why do you look like me?” Tommy asks The Devil directly.

“You created me in your own image, remember?” The Devil replies in earnest.

Crimson’s eyes widen. The Devil then points to the walls showing Crimson using satan’s imagery his entire career to market himself.

“You gave me a proper face to influence with.” The Devil explains to the confused wrestler.

The Fury watches the walls play out his part in putting over the devil like no one before him has.

“I Owe You.” The Devil reveals.

Crimson stares his doppleganger devil down nose to nose.

“So let me live. Now I can win that fucking strap and further your cause even more.” Tommy wagers.

“No. It’s not that simple. See you must sacrifice something pure to make that creation of yours truly cursed.” The Devil exclaims at Tommy.

Crimson looks at the devil version of himself with a skeptical shrug.

“So I am not pure enough to sacrifice then?” Tommy replies in a stern tone.

“That’s right. I will curse it before the sacrifice and allow you to live on one condition.” The Devil informs Crimson directly.

“What’s that?” Crimson replies immediately.

“I want Kris. You must kill him inside that cursed structure for the sacrifice. I don’t mean knock him out then win that belt either, Crimson. You must murder Kristopher Ryans inside that creation of yours or lose everything.” The Devil threatens with fiery eyes.

Tommy perks up then faces The Devil.

“No.” He then replies.

The Devil version of The Fury then turns away from Crimson completely. He spins around the face Tommy once more with a look of shock across his red tinted face.

“What did you just say?” The Devil asks with a touch of disbelief throughout his tone.

“I said, fuck you. No. He’s mine. You can’t have Kristopher.” Tommy blurts out.

The Devil then holds out on hand and waves it slightly. Crimson hits his knees in a heap. The infamous human flesh jacket is ripped away by the power of the entity. The Devil extends his index finger out and appears to spell something out in the air. Four feet away, “666” is carved into The Fury’s chest. The Devil’s power is unbound in this realm between life and death.

“You will do it, Tommy. I will kill you if you don't.” The Devil boldly claims.

“You can’t have him. Kill me then.” Crimson replies with his chest bleeding as it heaves from his heavy breathing.

The Devil then walks to Crimson and bends to one knee to face him directly.

“You don’t fear satan?” The Devil whispers as the walls turn back to the universe that continues to stand still with this epic standoff.

The glass floor melts away suddenly as a lake of fire appears from nowhere beneath the encasing. Crimson begins to fall as the glass beneath his feet melts but the devil catches him by the throat. He then holds him over the lake of fire that continues to burn the glass away to reveal space and time.

“Looks like you want to be me.” Crimson chokes out.


\'user



The Devil then changes form to Crimson’s cross dressing father, Eli.

“Still a bitch.” Tommy chokes out before losing his voice entirely.

The Devil then goes back to his fury form while holding Crimson over the lake of fire beneath that burns bright.

“You kill him or lose it all. I will take you now to be raped by fire for eternity. I have no feelings for you. Only that I can use you to further my word. You are more useful alive than dead to the dark lord.” The Devil informs Crimson who continues to hover.

Ice consumes the floor as the lake of fire extinguishers completely suddenly. The Devil then drops Tommy on the ice that repaired the missing glass floor. The universe around them begins to speed up bit by bit, moment by moment.

“You give me Kristopher and we have a deal.” The Devil comments. He then extends a red hand that reads, “Fury”, across the knuckle.

Tommy looks down at the ice floor then realizes he has no choice. He reaches up and takes the doppelganger devil’s hand into his. A bright light suddenly consumes the animation whole. Crimson is dead falling from space at a high rate of speed from his glass encasing. The Devil exploded the reality and sent him toward earth in a high speed deadfall.

The opening chords to “Sweet Dreams” by Marilyn Manson begins to play throughout. The ode to the miracle totally apparent.

Crimson continues to deadfall toward a small town in California. He closes his eyes and accepts his fate whatever that may be. “I will make you stronger than ever...” The Devil’s voice from space calls out at him.

Tommy falls toward the round room with gravity fueling his climbing speed of descent. Crimson falls into himself in the three dimensional shot intending to wow the viewer. A inverted cross then glitches across the screen leading the shot to turn back to the reel time video of when Tommy came back to life after the paramedic shocked his bare chest.



5/22/2018
Pentecostal Temple Church of God in Christ
Las Vegas, Nevada
6:33 p.m.



Downtown Vegas bustles with life in the evening hours of May 22nd. Men, women, and child alike scatter across the sidewalks. A church sits alone out of frame. The camera filming it pans over to it to show this time of a day to be a slow one for the Pentecostal Temple Church of God in Christ.

This type of religion is seen as taboo in a city full of debauchery. Different angles of the church come into focus then shift among four surrounding the church slowly to show the full scale of it. Suddenly up the street comes crawling a solid black nineteen fifties cadillac. Black on black, with the windows all down. The car continues up the street real slow then pulls alongside the curb directly in front of the large church. The chrome on the car sparkles as the drivers side door swings open.

Bright red hair can be seen emerging from the solid black vehicle. The color pops in the fading evening sun. Tommy Crimson slams the car door shut behind him then steps out on the sidewalk.

Crimson walks along the sidewalk and towards the large looming church.

“Pentecostalism is a form of christianity that emphasises the work of the Holy Spirit and the direct experience of the presence of God by the believer.” A direct quote from the website scrolls at the bottom of the screen while Crimson climbs the church steps toward two solid oak doors at the main entrance.

Tommy reaches the large door and pulls at the handle. It sticks a bit from being double doors but another sharp pulls frees them both up. He opens the right door and enters quickly.

The camera shot follows Tommy through the doors by AJ, Crimson’s most trusted camera man. They want all this footage for the huge match coming up on Sunday.

The red carpet catches Crimson’s eye leading him to peer down. The blood red carpet is much like the one he had at FuryLand before it burned to the ground. He admires it briefly before continuing past the restrooms and to the large congregation portion of the large church.

Tommy’s vision becomes blurry as if something deep inside of him doesn’t want Crimson here in this church. The burn in his gut begins as he gets closer and closer to the pews.

Two other solid oak doors lead to the congregation hall. Crimson nudges them open then walks into the large room. He notices a man wearing a nice suit sitting in the front row. Tommy walks toward this man with the pain inside of him growing from being inside this house of worship.

Crimson walks slowly between the pews toward the unknown man in the nice suit that sits up front facing the altar.

“That’s far enough.” The man calls out as Tommy reaches the third row.

The man’s voice booms throughout the church.

“You have the sickness. I do not wish to be closer than this to you.” The man proclaims with his back still turned to Tommy.

Crimson halts his progress at the third row. He shuffles over to the pew to take a seat two rows behind the unknown man.

“My name’s Chuck. Chuck Rutherford. I am the pastor of this house of worship. I can’t help you, demon.” The preacher explains.

Crimson bends over slightly still in major pain from whatever ails him on the inside.

“How do I void this trade, preacher?” Tommy replies with a question suddenly.

The preacher sighs then slowly turns to face Crimson. A scar starts on his forehead and travels through his left eye then comes to an end on the side of the old school preacher’s cheek. Whatever caused this horrific scar also left his eye dead. The milky eye grosses Tommy out briefly but he doesn’t allow it to show.

“I got this scar from a demon. He left me for dead on there on the street one night when I was homeless some thirty years ago. Then God came to me with a plan to save them all. He gave me a way to battle people like you with his good word. I wouldn’t help you even if I could.” Pastor Rutherford replies with real hatred in his tone.

Crimson bends over to deal with the pain. When he walked in he was healthy and even tan now after being dead mere days before. This church somehow wants to destroy him from the inside out but still he remains seated undaunted.

“I traded my soul for another. The Devil wants me to kill my foe inside death trap of my own creation. What do I do, Father?” Crimson asks the pastor with real curiosity.

“There’s only one thing that you can do now.” The pastor answers.

Tommy hears a clip enter a gun out of sight somewhere. He then hears the familiar sound of a slide coming back on a gun. He looks up at the preacher, who is now holding a pistol by the barrel out at Crimson.

“Take this and put the barrell to the side of your head. Blow your brains out in the house of God to end it all.” The preacher coldly proclaims while holding the gun out to Tommy.

The grin across the preachers face widens even further after Crimson takes the gun. He works the slide once more to make sure it's loaded. Tommy then puts the gun to his temple right in front of the preacher.

“Like this, huh?” Crimson asks.

The pastor nods to agree. Crimson’s right hand shakes slightly while he grips the nine millimeter tightly. He pulls the trigger which causes the preacher to close his eyes tight.

*CLICK!*


The gun doesn’t go off leading the pastor to open his eyes up to face Crimson directly. He is smiling and still holding the gun to the side of his head. The clip was removed when he was holding it so no bullets where in the weapon. A simple dry fire to call this man of god’s bluff.

“It’s all a mindfuck, preacher.” Crimson whispers at him.

Tommy then stands up and throws the weapon off to the side. One of the stained glass windows of the church suddenly breaks as the gun flies out of it and ends up in the bushes on the outside of the large church. Crimson never takes his eyes off the pastor. He then reaches over and takes hold of the man of god by his collar and pulls him close.

“I want to know how to void this deal, goddamnit! Now you tell me how to do just that or I will drown you in the holy water back there next to the shitters. Got it?” Crimson threatens the preacher in his own church with violent intent.

The pastor nods to agree to Tommy’s terms.

“How do I fuckin’ reverse the curse?” Tommy demands.

“You can’t, my son. You have made a deal with the devil and he will collect on that. There is no man of god nor house that can protect you now. Your soul will be lost forever.” The pastor explains in an almost whisper.

The pastor catches Crimson looking off for a brief moment. He pulls his keychain from his jacket pocket out of sight suddenly. The preacher pulls out a small super soaker keychain then raises it up and squirts it directly in Tommy’s face! It hits in three small spots on Crimson’s face and immediately begins to smoke and burn his face in the three small spots.

“What the fuck!?” Crimson screams as he stumbles back clutching his face.

“See… You have the devil in you… This is holy water and it burned your flesh. That only happens to real demon in the army of darkness!” Preacher Rutherford shouts.

The pastor regains his balance then slips a patch over his exposed milky dead eye.

“I had a dream last night that you would come here, Mr. Crimson. See… I knew you would be here and was told to give you that gun by some unforeseen force I took as the voice of god himself.” The pastor reveals to Tommy.

Crimson continues to rub his face with both hands. He stops then reveals his face. Three small red spots remain where the water hit. He exhales heavily.

“I didn’t trade my soul to curse my creation. They wouldn’t accept the filthy soul I offered in myself. Rather the dark lord wanted Kristopher Ryans soul. I was instructed to kill him inside the cursed structure and I took the deal to continue to live.” Crimson explains his circumstance to the pastor looking for help in any way.

The preacher grins slightly then walks over to Tommy slowly. He begins to speak while still making his way over.

“Then you need to go get that gun and paint the outside wall of this church in your blood. There is no other way to end this deal. You can’t go on living without accepting the fact that Ryans must die for you to live. That was the deal.” Preacher Rutherford continues.

Tommy looks down at the blood red carpet once more. He then turns his head away slightly from the pastor before speaking again.

“Then I have to kill him. When it comes down to him or me. It’s always “him”.” Crimson proclaims as he realizes what must be done.

Tommy then turns away from The Preacher. He sulks a bit and lowers his shoulder in this surreal realization. He then begins to walk out of the church. He kicks the oak doors open with a wild thud.

Crimson lifts his head suddenly as he walks out of the church. He restores his confidence while in stride relieving himself of any and all personal feelings for one, Kristopher Ryans. He doesn’t even break stride as he kicks the two solid oak doors open to reach the steps.

The preacher chases after Tommy with a limp. He snatches up his cane sitting on the edge of one of the pews. He then takes off full speed ahead.

“Fury!” Preacher Rutherford calls out.

Crimson walks down the steps. He ignores the man of god like he has done his entire life. The Preacher reaches the edge of the concrete steps in front of the church.

“Hey, Motherfucker!” The pastor calls out.

People on the streets look up at the preacher in complete shock. He looks around while covering his mouth briefly with his right hand. A mother on the street covers the ears of her little boy then rushes him off away from the church and cursing preacher.

“Don’t do it!” The preacher begs.

Tommy stops at the bottom of the steps then grins briefly. He then turns around slowly to peer up at the elder preacher.

“He’s dead already.” Crimson replies with real malice in his tone.

Crimson then turns away and heads for his solid black cadillac full speed ahead. Tommy looks more healthy in this shot than maybe he ever has in his career. The ailments inside the church he had to endure have now dissipated completely. An inverted cross glitches across the screen as the feed dies out completely after Tommy reaches his vehicle and the cross disappears.



May 24, 2018
Twenty Miles outside of Las Vegas(Desert)
8:41 p.m.



Night begins to fall in the desert outside of Las Vegas, Nevada. The sun fades as it always does leaving the desert cold in the night and early morning hours yet hot as fire throughout the day.

A camera overhead films the desert as darkness consumes it. A car comes into focus in the distance throwing sand beneath the tires coming at a high rate of speed.

It heads away from Las Vegas and further into the desert. The car is solid black and older. A nineteen fifties model cadilac to be exact. Tommy Crimson’s car he’s driven since he became a major draw in professional wrestling barrels at the large building in the distance.

Nightfall comes while the car travels full speed ahead and the bright moonlight shines down to illuminate the desert slightly. The large building hidden in the sea of sand is revealed to be a large barn. A huge generator to the right powers the monster structure. Sin City Wrestling tractor trailers are parked on the same side but it sits empty and quiet this night.

The old cadillac pulls up to the large doors of the barn sliding sideways to stop! The driver’s door swings open and Tommy Crimson stumbles out. He’s holding a Jack Daniel’s bottle in his right hand. He holds it up to his mouth and takes big swig before breaking the bottle across the windshield of his famous ride.

Tommy then stumbles toward the large barn. He leaves his car running and headlights on. The shine off into the desert in the opposite direction of the barn. Crimson reaches the large doors and pulls one as hard as he can getting it to slide open. The large door slides to the right and reveals the inside of the barn.

Darkness has taken it over now but something large sits in the middle of the barn that takes up most of the large structure.

Tommy walks over to the wall and flips a large switch that brings the barn to life. The generator outside kicks on and all the lights come on. Crimson’s creation sits in the center still covered in order to remain hidden with tarps. Cameras inside the barns are now in control of the NerdSquad to feed this footage to the masses.

Crimson stumbles toward his creation. He has a righteous buzz going when he looks over to the left notices a few scrap pieces of the nine eleven steel he used to create this match of all matches.

Tommy walks over to the workbench where a grinder is attached at the end. He looks at it then back at the small pieces of steel. Crimson picks up one and holds it in his right hand. He appears to examine it closely then holds it like a knife. He shakes his head in a disapproving manner before tossing the piece of steel back on the bench. Crimson takes up another piece and holds it like a knife also. The weight seems good so Tommy nods to himself. He walks over to the grinder while holding the piece of steel from the most horrific event in modern american history.

Crimson takes the piece of steel and begins to work it on the grinder after turning it on. He works the piece of steel against the grinder to make sparks fly all over. Tommy continues to run the piece of hardened steel across the grinder to make it smooth and sharp.

“There we go.” Tommy says to himself.

He continues to work the steel until it is sharp enough to cut. Crimson holds up his left arm then drags the blade across it but it only leaves a deep red mark. No cut.

“No.” Crimson mutters.

He then takes the piece of steel and continues to work it across the grinder to sharpen it further. Tommy carefully angles it to get the perfect edge. After a few more minutes of this he turns the grinder off then holds up his left arm once more. He holds the piece of sharpened steel on it then drags the sharp edge across his left forearm! It slices him open slightly causing droplets of blood to run down his right arm and new blade.

“Perfect.” Crimson whispers at it his creation.

Tommy then finds a drill on the top shelf of the work bench. He holds the piece of steel flush on the bench as he carefully drills two holds into the handle of the blade. He then reaches in an old coffee bucket for two washers and two bolts that are the same size. He has to dig around in it for a few moments but finally gets four he approves of.

Crimson then attaches what appears to be a magnet on the blade of the knife using the bolts and washers. He bolts them together for a strong hold. After tightening the washers down, Tommy looks up at the large structure he created that now sits in the middle of this large barn in the desert.

Tommy climbs up the side of the dome shaped structure that is still hidden by tarps and anything else that can possibly cover it up. Crimson realizes he can’t climb while holding his new blade with magnet attachment which leads him to hold it in his mouth. He then climbs up the side quickly.

Crimson reaches the top and carefully unties one of the tarps at the tip top. He carefully unties the knots then peels it back to reveal the top of his structure. Crimson is high off the ground while sitting atop of his creation. He undoes the next next tarp about midway up the side of the structure and the camera shot becomes blurred to hide his secret.

Crimson then retrieves the blade he just created and he holds it out in his right hand to admire it briefly. He then reaches up underneath the steel beam of the structure and sits the blade on the inside of the ceiling by using the magnet. It sticks flush to the underside in a slightly hidden compartment.

“You will taste my blade this time. Oh, yes.” Crimson promises his opponent while sitting atop the tool he will use in his attempt to destroy Kristopher.

He then carefully ties the tarps back up to continue to hide his creation from the world. Sunday it will be revealed to the whole world but for now it will remain a mystery to Ryans and even the owners of Sin City Wrestling. Only Tommy Crimson knows what lies ahead for he and Kristopher. Crimson slides down the side of his structure on the tarps but sticks the landing on his feet! The slightly drunk Fury lands at the bottom of his creation in a pile on his back instead! The cameras continue to roll through this embarrassing fall.

“Fuck!” Crimson cries out after landing.

Tommy then gathers himself on the gravel covered floor of the barn. He stumbles to one knee then uses the workbench to get himself back up to a vertical base.

Crimson looks back at his creation one last time. This will be the last time he gets a chance to be alone with it before the main event world heavyweight match on sunday.

“You Will Murder.” Tommy brags on his creation before sliding the large barn door back shut tight.

The Fury then walks back to his car. Evil thoughts fill his head as the biggest match of his career looms ahead. Tomorrow he will film his final promotional video before Into The Void Vll. Tommy Crimson comes into the match with total confidence now that he understands Kristopher must die in the structure. Tommy now has a blade inside the structure to cut Ryans with if need be. If Crimson’s creation somehow doesn’t kill Kris then Tommy himself will. He will use the blade to do it like he promised more than a month prior. Crimson continues to walk toward his car with more and more strut in his step with each one he takes closer to the old caddy.

An overhead military drones takes over the feed once Tommy is out of sight of the cameras attached to the sides of the barn. Crimson gets to his car and walks around the front of it to reach the drivers side door. He opens it up then looks over the top of the car at the barn once more. The large building holds his greatest creation with no one here to guard it. This gives The Fury pause briefly.

The drone flies in closer to show Tommy closer as he dips into his car. He watches the barn the entire way. He shuts the drivers side door then peers over at the barn once more. Tommy then slouches back in the seat to get comfortable.

“I’ll keep you safe.” Tommy whispers in the barn’s direction.

He then closes his eyes and adjusts himself in the car seat. He leans back all the way in the seat to rest and guard his greatest creation to date. The scene begins to fade away while Crimson drifts off to sleep in his car.



May 25, 2018
Las Vegas, Nevada
Indie Film Factory
3:01 p.m.



A wide shot of Las Vegas comes into view. The two Sin City Wrestling tractor and trailers come into view from the barn. They are surrounded by security hired by Tommy Crimson himself. Three large black SUV’s follow closely behind the tractor trailers while two others lead them.

The overhead shot shows the trucks and suvs drive past the Indie Film Factory. This is where Crimson will be filming promotional videos and his current horror film. The trucks and suvs fade away into the distance while the camera stays put on the Indie Film Factory.

The infamous scream crosses the screen as does the inverted cross to signal a Fury Studios production.

The cross continues to glitch across the screen while a few credits roll. The shot then fades to the inside of the building it shows. The studio is alive as a director screams out, “Action!”.

The cross fades to black. Words begins to scroll up the screen.

“The final battle. The final encounter between two of the best wrestlers alive today… Who will walk out the winner with the top strap in professional wrestling? Krisopher Ryans suffered two straight losses to his foe, Tommy Crimson, before defeating him at Full Circle for all the gold. When the stakes were the highest The Miracle prevailed.

Tommy Crimson finds himself against the most popular champion since J2H. Kristopher Ryans has everything any company would possibly want in a top champion. While Crimson gets sued weekly for things he says or does on television. Tommy remains a constant troublemaker that will cause real problems as champion with advertisements and stockholders alike.

The Fury has lost everything pursuing Kristopher Ryans since SCW reopened. Crimson immediately challenged the popular champion to a rematch of all rematches. Then he lost everything else even his life briefly to create the match of all matches. Now that everything is set he now has only one thing left to do to complete his journey to Into The Void Vll….


The Fury Studios logo remains after the words scroll down the screen. The black screen begins to turn orange like a sunset in the evening then even more red until it reaches a deep hint of Crimson.

A tombstone comes into focus suddenly revealing the crimson red sky to the world. The digital effects are working over time in this one. The tombstone reads, “The Fury”.

Below the bold letters reads, “Died to curse his greatest foe.”

The sky is a shade of red only fit for Tommy Crimson. Suddenly the grass below the tombstone begins to rise as a hand bursts out of the ground! The camera's circle this to film closer.

“The” is written across the left hand as the other hand violently bursts out of the ground opposite of the left hand. “Fury” written proudly across these knuckles to spell it out for everyone. The hands take hold of the tombstone. They then pull the rest of Tommy Crimson out of the grave.

The blades of grass appear to be small flames burning all around. Tommy pulls himself on out of his grave and ends up standing above his own tombstone. He turns his back to the camera and faces the tombstone directly. He fumbles in front himself briefly and begins to urinate. Crimson puts out all the grass blade sized flames leaving a smoke filled shot. He laughs deeply as the smoke now all around slowly engulfs him whole.

The smoke clears to reveal Crimson with his hair now almost glowing. He looks more healthy than he has in months which is a complete shock after all he’s been through as of late.

Crimson turns away from the tombstone that now reads, “Alive and Well”. As Tommy turns around to face the camera shot, the tombstone complete crumbles. The special effects continue as Tommy walks leaving smoking footprints behind him with each step he takes.

The sky turns back to a shade of crimson red then appears to shift and change over Tommy’s head. A live feed begins to play out while Crimson continues to walk towards the camera in an epic shot.

Crimson calling Ryans out plays out in the sky then Tommy dumping him off a balcony onto a car windshield after that. Ryans using GodBooked to defeat O’Malley then booms across the sky but Tommy continues a straight path into the unknown.

The next overhead shot shows Dmitri and Crimson battling on Climax Control mere weeks before. Tommy would defeat the former champion in a classic match. The last shot shows Kris hitting the mat three times reluctantly for Tommy Crimson’s eighth win in Sin City Wrestling.

The contract signing then plays out across this world Fury Studios has created around The Fury.

The screen then attempts to play the first encounter between the two men from the first show back well over a month ago. Tommy walking to the ring holding a knife becomes plays then sticks. The screen glitches and begins to play this one scene out over and over on loop. Tommy heading for the ring while holding a sharp knife. Over and over.

Tommy peers up into the sky with crimson red edges that plays the encounter on a loop. Crimson glances up at his own history. History that mind you, is still being written to this very day. The camera shot then comes up from the ground directly in front of Tommy as he continues to walk to show the sky in all it’s glitchy glory.

“This is where it all began again, Kris. I threatened to cut you… Don’t you remember? I promised to slice your flesh with a sharpened object to set this whole thing back into motion. This moment is the only one that really matters to me out of them all. Even before I never made such a threat but I’ve kept every single one I have ever made to you, haven’t I?” Tommy’s voice booms out over the environment of his own studios creation.

“I have made a career out of ending careers, Kris. Now I find myself in a position where I must kill you inside something I myself created. It will be your tomb and where the end of Kristopher Ryans happens. I didn’t want to do it this way but now I am left with no choice. You must go.” Crimson threatens his opponent while never breaking stride.

Tommy continues walking until he comes up on a three story house that is burning on the outside. The inside appears fine but it’s ablaze outside. Crimson grins then walks up the front porch steps then on inside the three story home.

Inside he finds the same blood red carpet from the church. Pictures hang all over the walls of past matches he’s had with Kristopher Ryans. The scene is creepy but no flames can be seen inside the house nor any smoke.

“This home is full of our memories Kris. All things from our previous encounters that I could not part with.” Tommy exclaims.

Flames shine bright out the windows of the house but nothing inside whatsoever still yet inside the home.

“My mother died in a house fire. My dad actually killed her then I escaped but by doing so my little brother nearly burned to death. He then came to kill me later only to die by snake bites. All his own doing, mind you. This bottom floor of this home represents that for me. Regret. All of these photos appear to be from different matches we’ve had but no. They are from the last match we had. The one where you took everything from me. Look closer...” Crimson explains carefully into the camera with a cold demeanor.

The camera pans across the walls to show he is telling the truth. Every image is from Full Circle from back in January.

“This moment is one I will never forget. I will always remember this loss, Kris. I’ve lost before yeah just not often. I, like you, give out more L’s than I ever take in.” Tommy continues as he looks around the bottom floor of the house.

Fire begins to creep in through the cracks. It licks along the walls while Tommy looks over at the staircase next to a bar. The bar is covered in pictures from the match at Full Circle that The Fury and The Miracle had. Tommy knocks them all over as he stumbles up the steps to the next floor. Just as he reaches the top the entire bottom floor of the house is consumed by fire.

The second floor of the house is not on fire nor does it smoke even with the outside and now bottom floor ablaze.

The second floor is revealed to be bright. Shiny belts cover the interior of the floor. Gold plated ones and silver ones all over along with a few that appear to be bronze. The title belts on this floor represent past glory for Tommy. He walks around the room looking at all his achievements from his storied career. One whole section is dedicated to Sin City Wrestling. A body bag sits in this section with a foot hanging out. The toe tag reads, “Harris, Calvin”.

“All this glory and still I yearn more. One more belt to further prove I am the best alive. Just one more.” Crimson almost whispers among all the trophies and rewards from throughout his career.

Thirteen world championships along with fifteen united states championships alongs with twenty some intercontinental belts lay around. X Division straps and even many hardcore titles are placed everywhere on the second floor of this burning home.

“I mean when is enough, enough? I just continue to win then win some more, Kris. I am cursed myself but with true greatness. I look around this room and feel incomplete. That’s where you come in again, Miracle.” Tommy explains.

“See.. I want to beat you and become a fourteen time world champion to further stuff this room with shit that doesn’t matter to me. All that matters is the here and the now and in that time frame I am still the best alive. There is no better wrestler on all of planet earth than can compete with The Fury on his best day. You are fighting an uphill battle with your own mind that leads straight back to me. In this world, where evil prevails, how can a little shit like you expect mercy from a monster like me? You can’t. I have none left to give to you, Ryans.” Crimson screams out in the room causing his voice to echo off all four walls.

Cracks begin to form from the bold sharp cutting words from Crimson leading fire to lick through these walls a bit.

“I will only find true peace at your end, Kris. When I slice you or drop you from so high you just don’t wake up again. One of us will not walk out of my creation alive. The other will probably be crippled for the rest of his days. This match could end up ending us both. Does it still seem worth it?” Tommy asks his opponent while looking around the room at all his achievements while the cracks in the wall he made earlier now ignite.

The curtains on the windows go up smoke and begin to melt to the carpet setting it ablaze also. The belts shine even brighter with the flames now engulfing the second floor as it has done the outside of the house and bottom floor of Crimson’s personal regret. A staircase sits to the left of this room of glory. Tommy looks into the camera lens while the flames pop up all around him.

“I will burn it all to smoke you out. Nothing is sacred to a man like myself. I see you realizing that you may not be up to the task at hand. That’s smart because I also believe this, Miracle. I believe when the shit gets deep you will fold like you have before. This time there will be no escape from me and your “destiny”.” Crimson calls out with wild and crazy eyes.

The room catches on fire completely leading Tommy to rush over to the staircase. He walks up into what appears to be the final floor of the home. The staircase leads into a hall but straight up into what appears to be an attic that doubles as the top floor.

Crimson walks up the thirteen steps to a door that is painted silver with a golden door knob. He approaches slowly as the flames lick up the walls of the small corridor that leads to the top floor. The door creaks open slowly to reveal a room hidden in complete darkness. Tommy quickly enters and slams the door shut behind him. This solid dark room hides The Fury from the cameras and everything else inside the room.

Christmas lights along the wall suddenly flicker to life. They all come on to spell out one word.

“Redemption”

This room represents redemption for Tommy. A photo hanging on the wall of his creation is blurred to continue to hide it from the masses and Kris.

The room comes to life with lights from the walls that spell out different things in eighty styled christmas lights. A newspaper hanging on the wall reads in bold letters on the front page, “Former champion killed inside ring!”. The article below it explains how Tommy Crimson ended the life of Kristopher Ryans at Into The Void Vll.

Tommy walks over to the paper hung proudly on the wall and admires it briefly.

“This will be what I am known for after Sunday. I will be known as the guy who killed the unbeatable golden boy of Sin City Wrestling. I must admit... It makes me hard a little.” Tommy brags then grins.

He then spins to look around the room as the lights overhead flicker to life also. A SCW replica world title sits on a rocking chair in the corner of the room. The chair rocks with no one even near it leading Tommy to walk over to it slowly. He places his right hand on the arm rest to halt the rocking. After he does this he bends down to one knee in front of the chair and takes up the replica championship in both hands. He stares into it as if it were the real thing. Love and admiration fill his eyes as he looks on at glory that will surely come sunday night.

“It’s all over this when you really think about. I needed a way to beat you for sure, Kris. So that led me to build my greatest creation that is now on it’s way to the arena where Into The Void will be held as I speak... Your demise is being delivered by the very company who does anything to protect you. How fitting.” Crimson gloats a bit then drops the toy championship on the floor.

He steps on it then spins his heel on it as he turns to face the opposite wall. It’s covered in bright red blood that continues to poor down in it in small streams.

“That blood will be yours. I am hoping that I can scoop some up in a jar to always have a little of Ryans with me. I want to keep a piece of you after taking you apart like I am about to. So I can remember what you were like when you were “whole”. A keepsake to remind me of you, Kris. Your murder won’t be in vain nor will I ever forget the encounters we have had. This I am afraid however, will be our final battle.” Crimson continues to threaten the life of his famous opponent openly.

“Start anew to conquer them all.” is written on the wall across from the one with blood running down it.


Tommy steps back to admire this message from Belladonna. One that she used to actually lead Crimson to her after she burned FuryLand to the ground. Crimson glares at the message with a nostalgic pause.

“We have been to hell and back, Kris. Now you have a chance to rest for good. Don’t you feel tired after all of this? I can make you rest forever. There will be no comeback after I do what I am about to do to you. How can you survive my creation in your weakened state? I am already in your head where I thrive.” Crimson continues with an angry expression across his face.

Tommy then walks past another newspaper plastered across the wall of the top floor of this home. This is an obvious obituary for Kristopher Ryans with loved ones and fans commenting on his death inside Crimson’s creation at The Fury’s hands. The future events depicted on the papers hanging on the walls paint a creepy finish to The Miracle’s career and life.

The flames continue to eat away at the house from the outside and bottom floors yet the top floor is unphased at all thus far.

On the far wall is clippings from popular wrestling magazines from all over the world. All have Tommy Crimson on the covers holding up the Sin City Wrestling World Heavyweight Championship high into the air. Tommy walks up to this wall to admire it as he has the other three. He looks at all the popular magazine covers and an early sense of achievement consumes him briefly. He shakes it off then turns his back to the camera while he stares all the covers down as he continues.

“Look at all these covers, Kris. You were on each and every one of these covers when you beat me after I retired Harris. Not one word was written about what I achieved that night. It was all forgotten after the hero rode off into the sunset with my belt and all my glory. This will set everything right in the world. Your death will set me back on course and seal a deal made between two of the most evil motherfuckers in the known universe.” Tommy continues while bragging of the deal he struck with the devil while he was dead.

The fire begins to creep through the seals of the one window in the top floor of this house. The house now burns on the outside bright in this world created by Tommy’s Fury Studios. Tommy sits down in the rocking chair after he rips the Pro Wrestling Weekly magazine off the wall. He leaves the other fifty but takes this one.

He rocks in the chair while slowly flipping through the pages of the popular magazine as if searching for a particular page.

“Here it is.” Crimson proclaims as smoke and fire begin to consume the top floor of the house.

Tommy then holds the magazine up to the camera. It shows a photo of Ryans laid out in a pool of his own blood in a blurred out structure which must be Crimson’s creation. The blood is enough to tell everyone looking on the wrestler face down in the pool of blood is dead. The edges of the magazine begin to catch on fire as does Tommy and the rocking chair.

The camera shot then changes to the outside of the house that begins to burn extremely hot now. The three story house is completely ablaze.

Different camera angles catch the house burning from every possible angle. The wide shot directly in front of the home comes into focus suddenly as the house collapses entirely. “SCW” reads across the mail slot in a slow motion shot that ends with the home falling in on itself from the intense fire.

The sky remains showing shots of the previous month from Sin City Wrestling even as the house collapses in out itself. Suddenly from the smoldering rubble bursts The Fury fist first! He flies out of the burning ashes of the house and lands on his feet where the porch once stood proud. Tommy looks around and then laughs at his metaphorical mindfuck then at the camera to further taunt Kristopher Ryans.

“Wow.” Crimson states into the camera lens.

The smoke bellows up from behind him to spell out, “The Fury”, in an awesome shot.

“I just can’t be killed. Why kill something so called gods can use to further some cause they have? I remain alive because I am just too evil to die. You are incapable of killing me, Kristopher. I however would murder you in cold blood in that ring to seal any deal. I want what you have now and I will do anything to achieve just that.” Crimson directly speaks to his opponent.

“I will live on forever while you will fade away in the minds of all SCW fans after Sunday night. You will find no glory in the end I have planned for you. There will be a funeral and some thrown dirt but then your story ends abruptly.” Tommy blurts out.

The Fury turns around to look at the house that has now burned to the ground. The entire environment turns black. The ground becomes solid white with bones and ashes from humans and animals who have passed on. Crimson spins around as the environment changes to show death in its purest form. A rabbit lies on the ground with maggots eating through it’s eye sockets. They attempt to consumed the diseased animal whole from the inside out.

“When you die you simply rot away. There are no glorious spots for after death parties. No raves in the clouds nor drunk parties at the edge of the lake of fire. No. You just rot like this rabbit and get eaten by flesh eating maggots from the inside out. You return to the earth from which you came. Think about that tonight when you rest your head, Kris. Mortality is something you need to come to terms with before you face it inside my creation.” The Fury threatens once more with wild eyes and full evil intent.

The bones turn to mush as do the maggots and all rotting flesh that surrounds Crimson. The small would overwhelm the average human but Tommy takes it all in. The environment surrounding Tommy shifts to the inside of his “creation”. A few of the solid steel beams from the world trade center buildings can be made out but not much else. The kind of match this will be still remains a mystery by Crimson’s own choosing.

Blurs and tarps continue to do their jobs to secure Crimson’s secret match but he walks around in it. Tommy continues to shoot the video of his life with focus like he’s never had before.

“I created this for us, Ryans. This is where we make history and become true legends of professional wrestling. I first intended to do this without either of us having to die but shit happens, man. I will miss you and even fought to keep you but a deal was made. Now this structure will decide which one of us has “it”.” Tommy proclaims inside the three dimensional rendering of his cursed structure.

The structure begins to glitch. An inverted cross can be seen as the green screen comes into focus all around Tommy Crimson. Four walls of green screens along with the floor and ceiling. All tricks of the trade for The Fury. A door over to the left of all the green has a sign lit up in red overhead that reads, “Exit”.

Fury Studios employees begin to clap throughout the large studios building. The Indie Film Factory has helped Crimson’s production company create a righteous promotional video for the entire wrestling world.

Tommy’s publicist comes into the wide shot suddenly. Piper Poe is now in charge of public relations at Fury Studios. She rushes up to the wrestling superstar after he’s finished quickly.

“You can’t threaten to kill a man in a video then actually do it, Tommy.” Poe whispers sternly directly at Crimson when she approaches.

Tommy briefly turns away from her and looks at all the production work that went into to the filming done here today. Crimson appears proud and almost regal in how he holds his shoulders with true confidence. He breathes in heavy then turns to face his new publicist face to face.

“I do what I want. It’s how I have always done business and nothing will ever change that. Not some snotty fuckin’ world champion nor a whore who doesn’t know her place yet.” Crimson replies.

Poe appears completely shocked by this statement by The Fury. Crimson notices tears well up in her eyes leading him to lean in close to explain further.

“He’s already dead, he just doesn’t know it yet. Soon this will all be over and all will be right in “our” world. He has to go and nothing can change my mind on that. There is no room in the world of professional wrestling for both of us. One of us must be put down for good.” Crimson further explains in a whisper of his own into the ear of his new younger employee.

The Fury then turns aways from her and adjusts his infamous ring jacket before heading for the door marked, “Exit”. He takes a few steps toward the door while tears stream down Miss Poe’s face. She gives chase and reaches Tommy just as he approaches the door. Piper then places a hand on Crimson’s shoulder leading him to look back at it with the handle of the door in his right hand.

“You can’t do this.” Poe begs Crimson once more.

Tommy breathes heavily with a sigh then slowly spins around to face her. Crimson takes her face into both of his hands. He then looks into her green eyes, giving her all of his attention one last time.

“Kristopher must die. There is no other way to seal the deal I made. The only way I get out of this alive myself… Is to end Ryans for good. Forever. I traded his soul to save my own. I’m the villain… Remember?” Crimson asks the rhetorical question then pulls the door open to make his exit.

Poe remains with her head down lost in her own thoughts while Crimson makes his way toward Into The Void Vll and his destiny.



\'user









6
Supercard Archives / KRISTOPHER RYANS (c) vs TOMMY CRIMSON
« on: May 19, 2018, 08:31:21 PM »

7
Climax Control Archives / Fable
« on: May 04, 2018, 09:46:22 PM »
 
Prologue:


Down through history evil doers have claimed to hear a voice calling out to them. In ancient times most of these men or women were put to death believed to be consumed by a real demon. The voice gets in your head until you do what it tells you. Psychologists and scientists throughout the world now claim this affliction is a mental health disorder. Schizophrenia is characterized by thoughts or experiences that seem out of touch with “reality”. Doctor’s now can put a label to this so called disease then pitch pills at it.

Schizophrenia is a real disease but can be misdiagnosed. These cases are rare but do happen. Does this mean that some cases of hearing voices are real? Does this lend credence to religion? Science stands on one side of the issue while the occult on another.

The occult culture believes that a voice can be heard. Witches, satanists, and voodoo priests and priestesses alike have sought out “The Call of the Damned”. The story goes that a general in the army of darkness can wield the voice at any time he or she deems necessary to carry out evil throughout this world. This call to action, various occult organizations claim, are to remind everyone that evil lurks all around. In the era of safe spaces and block buttons all in hopes to avoid any hurt feelings… The Call of the Damned reaches out once more. The Church of Satan call out every May 1st to the unknown voice in a special group meeting.

The group claims that no call has ever been heard. Yet year after year they continue to listen close. Tommy Crimson uses his “influence” and cameras to spread his dead eye society. He recently learned of this voice but quickly deemed it, “bullshit”, end quote.

The influence and the call of the damned are completely different. Crimson uses insecurities and shortcomings to bring people into his dead eye society. He uses PC culture as a weapon but points it at different individuals of all sexes and races alike. Tommy uses the great millennial generational gap to influence, divide, then conquer. This can be done by The Fury at any moment. The Call of The Damned can only be heard by those deemed worthy. Not even Tommy Crimson has heard the call but has he been listening?  


Preface:



Time changes everything. Six months ago, Tommy Crimson was on top of the wrestling world. Now he watches on as his biggest foe to date takes that honor, literally. Virtual reality has not taken off as Crimson predicted. Once facebook realized Tommy’s intentions were broadcast worldwide two weeks ago, he was let go from the project and now the social media giant attempts to distance themselves from Fury Studios and Tommy Crimson.

Fury Studios recently signed another backer in the National Rifle Association. Crimson’s computer wiz’s and videographers will create ads while Tommy continues his work throughout the world in professional wrestling. The extra money generated from ads will help Crimson spread his message through top notch produced promotional videos of himself.

The malibu compound was sold in auction moments before Crimson faced Quinton Cross on Climax Control 202. Tommy intends to move everything back to Florida to Furyland. They are enroute to Reno, Nevada for a new filming location then will be returned to Crimson’s abandoned amusement park that doubles as his personal compound.

The wrestling world is ablaze about the upcoming fourth battle between Crimson and Kristopher Ryans. Every wrestling magazine from Vegas to New York has one of the two men on the cover. Many pictures of Tommy’s bloody face are shown from the last installment Climax Control throughout these different magazines. Ryans flying through the air with his own version of Godbooked is another popular photo. Quinton Cross is also shown also as is Crimson wiping the promising young wrestlers blood onto his own face like some sort of ritualistic warrior face paint from long ago. These magazines are flying off the shelves nationwide.

Tommy left Climax Control 203 in a full rage. He flew back to Florida on the red eye after the show. The Fury finds himself against Dmitri, an ancient vampire. The flight back to Jupiter gave Crimson a long pause and time to think about everything that has occurred since Sin City Wrestling reopened it’s door. The plane ride did little affect his rage after watching his foe use Tommy’s finisher to win a match while Crimson was disqualified in his first one back. Pride can lead to real rage if left unchecked. Tommy knows this.


\'user



5/2/2018
2:49 a.m.
FuryLand(Jupiter, Florida)



The abandoned amusement park sits in complete darkness. Crickets can be heard all over now that summer has swept the south. Tommy had to come down to Florida to sign some paperwork about the move back with his high dollar filming equipment and to deal with his rage. On the outer edge of the condemned park sits a small building with no windows. Tommy had this built and dubbed it his “rage room”. The door is locked while the inside there is only a overturned television set that glitches with a converted cross. The hint of light from the screen allows the camera in the corner to film. Camera’s cover the entire abandoned park due to Tommy’s obsession for catching any and all “footage”.

The screen flickers to static suddenly further illuminating the room. Tommy Crimson is laid out in the floor among broken glass. All the glass broken by Crimson himself before blacking out with pure rage from the events that took place at Climax Control. The screen glitches from white to black shining across the floor on the many broken bits of glass. A voice can be heard throughout the small building like a whispering echo throughout.

“Start anew to conquer them all.” The voice calls out.

Tommy can hear the voice still in his head. It continues on which leads him to come back to life on the floor. His arms are cut up from laying on the glass but he immediately takes notice of the distinct voice.

Crimson slowly staggers up to one knee then shakes his head.

“Mark yourself.” The voice rings throughout once more.

Without even thinking Tommy reaches down and takes up a piece of broken bottle. He reaches up slowly with the sharp piece of glass then digs it into his flesh. Tommy carves an “X” between his eyes then hits his knees to bow to this unforeseen force in hopes it shows itself to him.

Crimson suddenly can smell something burning then notices some sort of bright light coming from underneath the bottom of the rage rooms door. Smoke begins to bellow from underneath leading Tommy to get back to his feet. He quickly opens the door and realizes the entire park is ablaze all around.

Tommy staggers out of the dark room and over his left shoulder just behind him the television turned over in the small building scrolls, “Start anew to conquer them all.”

The Fury rushes to get out of the park before he burns alive in it. The large weathered grandfather clock he passes reads, “3:00 a.m.”. The witching hour. In folklore this hour is associated with supernatural events and bad luck. The huge steel gothic structures are all now burning to create one huge death trap. Tommy can see the large steel willow tree in the distance near the front gate. Fire has the back gate blocked completely leading Crimson to snake his way through the flames.

Tommy notices a figure with long hair in the distance. He looks close but can’t make out the individual amongst all the fire and smoke. Crimson makes his way by the huge steel willow tree finally. Rusted chains dangle from the large steel structure. Every championship belt that Tommy has ever held are attached to the dangling chains. Thirteen world championships amongst many other title belts are now all burning with a few melting from the intense heat of this fire.

Tommy makes his way to the front gate when he notices the long black haired figure again. He rushes over to the ticket booth now believing he has the unknown arsonist cornered. He rounds a small fence on the opposite side of the booth to a dead end. The individual is gone but a message reads across the tall fence, “I Know Who U R.”

Tommy falls to his knees and wonders if Dmitri just burned down his compound and left him in it to die. Crimson ponders this while the cameras throughout the park begin to give out, one by one. They continue to film The Fury until they melt.

“Is he a real fuckin’ vampire? How did he just disappear? What the fuck!?” Tommy screams out with real frustration.

Crimson remains unsure as he never saw the face of the individual nor got a good look at them at all. The dark hair, clothes, and recent demeanor of his upcoming opponent tell Tommy it was Dmitri. No proof will remain of who burned FuryLand to the ground Crimson fears. He then leaps up and makes his way out of the corner between the fence and ticket booth. The only way out is through the front gate. Tommy gets to the gate and takes hold of the right side with both hands. The iron gate burns his flesh but he pushes it open quickly anyway to escape.

Tommy ends up in the road directly in front of the gate. The gravel crunches under his the weight of his feet as he backs up to take in the full sight of his beloved compound burning to the ground. A hovering drone catches the shot that will become famous in the coming days. A photo of The Fury looking on with the flames illuminating his face. Two small trickles of blood run down both cheeks from the “X”, he carved in to his forehead after hearing the voice of the damned.

Tommy stands completely white eyed with cuts and bruises all over his arms from a wild night in his personal rage room. He blacked out from breaking glass and tearing out pages from popular wrestling magazines while tearing the room to shreds. The room was built to withstand such abuse to contain Crimson’s rage into a single building on the FuryLand grounds. By losing control this time, he has essentially allowed possibly a “real” vampire to follow him home only to burn Tommy out. The flames continue to consume everything he’s worked so hard for while all he can do is watch helplessly from the front gate.  

The image captured of Tommy watching FuryLand burn goes viral almost immediately. A small crew from an hotel four miles away suddenly comes flying up the gravel road that leads to the park. Tommy continues to watch his personal compound burn while his most trusted camera man, AJ Maclin, exits the production van as soon as he gets it stopped. The rest of the Fury Studios crew that came with Tommy all stand behind him and watch on as the amusement park falls in on itself.

AJ slips up behind Crimson.

“Did you do this?” AJ whispers from behind The Fury.

Tommy continues to watch the park burn and send embers up into the dark of night. He doesn’t even blink as he replies to his most loyal employee.

“I did not. No man did this. Not a human one anyhow.” Tommy replies with a lifeless glare.

AJ appears puzzled by the statement.

“Do you want to cancel the filming here in Florida and get to the other spot in Reno?” AJ asks with real curiosity.

“No. We go ahead as planned. We film the short documentary we came to do. I am changing what it’s about is all. Then we go to Reno for the finale.” Tommy explains his plan vaguely.

“Well if it’s not about *BEEP* then what’s the short doc about now?” AJ inquires further.

Tommy finally turns away from his burning compound to face his cameraman. The “X” in his now forehead still bleeds slightly. The sight of Crimson wearing a mark that his infamous grandfather did scares the hell out of AJ.

“We are going to find out if vampires are real and if so... How does one go about murdering one in a wrestling ring.” Tommy explains with wild eyes.

AJ attempts to turn away but Tommy pulls him back quickly.

“I know where another ancient vampire lives… Right here in Florida.” Crimson grins as he finishes then lets go of AJ completely.

Tommy gets into the production van as one of the Nerd Squad hackers reels the large drone in. They sent it ahead when they heard FuryLand was ablaze on the police scanner at the hotel. They drive away from the burning amusement park while bright red and blue lights begin to wash across the tree line. Emergency vehicles from the other end of Jupiter have finally arrived to put out a fire that’s record hot.

“Objects May Be Closer Than They Appear”, reads across the bottom of the small mirror Crimson looks deeply into while the van peels away. He watches the fire burn out of control in the mirror when he notices the “X” in his forehead. Then Tommy recalls hearing The Call of The Damned. A grin creeps slowly across the face of the downtrodden Fury at these realizations.

 

Tomoka Correctional Institution(Front Gate)
Daytona Beach, Florida
5/3/2018
11:55 a.m.



A white Fury Studios production van pulls into the parking lot of the Tomoka Correctional Institution. Dust from travelling covers the van and the back glass someone has written in the dust, “Start anew to conquer them all.”

The van pulls past the gate with passes all made by a NerdSquad hacker. The side door to the panel van slides open and two cameramen get out. AJ exits the driver side door shortly there after. The passenger side door open and Tommy Crimson comes out. Now wearing a solid black Tom Ford suit and all cleaned up. The crew then walk toward the secure part of the prison to enter.

They are all scanned as they walk through the doors for weapons then searched briefly by two large prison guards. After the searches of Crimson and his crew are complete they allow them into the prison. The warden greets them as they reach the visiting area of the prison.

“Welcome to the Tomoka Correctional facility!” The Warden calls out to Tommy.

Crimson wipes a few strands of hair behind his left ear then walks up to the warden.

“Thank you. Is he ready for the interview?” Tommy replies getting straight to business.

The warden’s smirk turns to a frown slightly.

“Yes we have him in the small visiting room. The one used for conjugal visits.” The Warden explains.  

The Warden and three guards then lead the way to a small room past the large visiting room. The men walk down the narrow hallways then wait for the guards to unlock each and every door. AJ begins to feel uncomfortable by being locked in but doesn’t show it. The young crew he brought along to help film this short documentary are naive to the real danger they are in inside these walls.

“Here we go, he’s right inside here.” The Warden calls out as they all reach the locked door.

They peer through the small hole of the door to see a man sitting at a table all alone. Not just any man, Rod Ferrell.

On November 25th, 1996, Ferrell and an accomplice sneaked into Naomi Ruth Queen Richard Wendorf’s home. Ferrell beat them both to death with a crowbar. The victim’s were the parents of Heather Wendorf, a long time friend of Ferrell’s. He was helping her run away from home or “hell” as she described it to him.

Ferrell was seventeen at the time and claimed he was a five hundred year old vampire named Vesago. Richard Wendorf was found with a “V” burned into his chest along with dots. This was Rod Ferrell’s symbol and the dots represented everyone in his vampire cult. Scott Anderson was the name of the other young teenager, who helped Rod break into the Wendorf’s home and even handed Ferrell the crowbar from the garage that he would later use to murder the couple.

The teenagers all loaded up into a car afterwards then drove to Baton Rouge, Louisiana. The vampire clan were captured when one of the teens made a call to her mother back home from an arcade in Louisiana. Ferrell was convicted on two counts of first degree murder a year later then put on death row. For two years, he was the youngest person on death row in all of America until his sentence was commuted to life without parole in 2000. Ferrell’s lawyers argued that he was insane but it did no good. He was put away for life. Now he sits in a room behind a door waiting to be interviewed for the first time in over a decade.

AJ reads this information from paperwork one of the guards handed him. A look of true terror crosses his face before he hands the clipboard over to one of the Fury Studios interns.

“Now that you know all the rules you can all begin filming! You have an hour to interview Mr. Ferrell but he refuses to speak for any television interviews nowadays. Goodluck.” The Warden wishes the crew well before headed back down the hallway with a single guard in tow.

The clipboard circulates around the crew and they all appear frightened after realizing who the man sitting alone in the solid white room is. One of the remaining guards unlocks the door the the small visiting room and then allows the crew inside. Rod Ferrell turns to face them and his eyes light up when he notices Tommy Crimson leading the pack.

“The Fury.” The double convicted murderer whispers out loud.

Crimson locks eyes with Rod Ferrell as he walks toward the table. The crew begins to set up behind him quickly. The rest of the production company sits in Reno waiting for Tommy to arrive to filming friday. Tommy is not worried about any of that now. He’s stumbled upon on true evil and is a bit smitten by the murderer before him.

“Yes.” Crimson replies in a deep tone.

“Wow. You are a fucking legend, man.” The handcuffed lifer proclaims.

The camera’s are rolling and the sound boom up in the air as Tommy takes a seat directly across the table. The first shot of this short documentary unfolds.

“As are you.” Tommy replies.

Ferrell grins slightly at the idea of Crimson believing he is a legend before looking down at his cuffed hands allowing reality to set back in.

“The other night I encountered a vampire… I wanted to see a real one up close before tangling with that bloodsucker, Sunday.” Tommy explains to Rod.

“I see. So you would call this “research” then?” Ferrell inquires immediately.

“Yes. See I want to kill this vampire and I see not even the state of Florida could put you to death.” Tommy exclaims to play on this man’s mental state.

“I was just a young man and began dressed in all black. Weird chicks liked that and would fuck me if I was lucky. I was just a lonely kid man that had to create a persona to be accepted only to be shunned for being different.” Ferrell expresses candidly.

Tommy turns his head slightly at realizing the parallels to his and Ferrell’s life. Then he focuses back on the convicted killer.

“This vampire burned FuryLand to the ground then disappeared at a thirteen foot tall fence. He left a note in blood across said fence that read, Start anew to conquer them all.” Tommy informs Rod.

Ferrell turns white. Fear consumes the thirty eight year old murderer. He bends his knees up into the chair then holds them like a child frightened at an unforeseen evil under his or her’s bed. Tommy follows up after seeing all this.

“What? Have you heard that before?” Crimson rises from his chair then leans across the table searching for an answer.

“The Voice.” Rod whispers with his face now hidden behind two knobby knee caps.

Tommy realizes immediately he is on the right track here in this high security prison for all the wrong reasons.

“The voice?” The Fury asks.

“I have not heard that muttered since I killed those people. See… I am a vampire yet I heard that voice call out to me and it was Charlie. I know his voice because I heard it in my head a week solid before I beat those people to death with that crowbar.” Ferrell confesses to a complete and utter shocked audience.

“Manson? My grandfather?” Tommy replies.

“Yes. Your grandpa and I wrote each other back and forth way back then. I was fascinated with his crimes. One night I heard his voice in my head call out, “Start anew conquer them all.” I have done my own research, Tommy. Charlie killed more people sitting in prison than he ever did when free in the late sixties. He was a general in the army of darkness, A caller, they are called in occult circles.” Rod reveals to Crimson and the crew behind him.

Crimson slumps back down into his chair at this revelation. Rod leans in closer scraping his handcuffs across the table top.

“The Call of the Damned can only be wielded by those capable of true evil, Crimson. The callers get into the minds of people like myself then do their bidding that way. I know you can get into the minds of people you are in direct contact with but this is different stuff. Manson used my hand to commit those murders here in Florida while sitting in a prison two thousand miles away.” The convicted double murderer explains to The Fury in great detail.

Crimson leans back in his chair while staring down this man intently. Tommy knows he saw a vampire disappear but then wonders if Dmitri has heard this voice and has become the real deal in his own mind. Tommy ponders this while Ferrell continues.

“I thought you were a caller but if you heard the voice you are not, Crimson. You are just a weapon in some unforeseen entities war. A pawn on a chessboard that can be sacrificed at any moment to protect the important.” The convicted killer proclaims.

Tommy becomes angry at this outburst. The chains rattle on the tabletop as the killer hovers over it. Crimson stands up then leans over the table to be nose to nose with the convicted killer.

“I’ll do what Florida didn’t have the balls to do if you don’t fucking watch it Dmitri Jr.” Crimson threatens the dangerous prisoner directly.

Ferrell laughs right in Tommy’s face then replies, “You can’t kill me, idiot. Only a caller can kill a vampire. You can drive stakes into my heart all day because a movie told you to with no success of killing me. Only a caller of the damned can control a vampire or anyone for that matter. This isn’t a game played with fake solid white contacts, cocksucker.” Ferrell spews rage right back at Tommy undaunted by The Fury whatsoever.

This shocks Crimson slightly but he doesn’t allow that to show. Tommy then wraps his hands around the throat of the convicted killer.

“Tell me how to kill that fuckin’ vampire! RIGHT NOW!” Crimson screams out while choking the most famous inmate in Florida.

Guards scatter into the room while AJ tries to pull Tommy off of Rod from behind. The prison guards come in and push Tommy off then begin to beat Rod Ferrell without mercy. Crimson spits down on Rod while the guards rain pain down on him. The warden walks in to inform the crew they have to leave immediately. Tommy leans down to Ferrell while the largest guard holds his foot down on his head essentially holding it flush against the floor. Crimson gets down on his hands and knees to face him directly.

“You are just a lunatic. A schizo that hears voices and believes he’s in a cheesy eighties movie about vampires. You will rot in this shit hole and I will figure out a way to kill Dmitri for what he’s done.” Crimson grins as he finishes.

“You don’t even know that he burned it down. How many enemies do you have in professional wrestling, Tommy? A thousand? Ha, you can’t kill my breed off with any mortal shit you got planned. You Are Fucked. Ha! Ha!” Rod laughs while spitting out the final insult before a guard sprays him in the face with pepper spray.

Crimson’s face turns red with rage. He brushes it off quickly then stands back up. He turns to the guard who sprayed the killer and exclaims, “Should of used garlic spray.”

They all laugh at the joke but Tommy and he turns away to find the warden.

“Mr. Crimson, you must leave now. I can’t have you fighting with prisoners in my facility. Get the fuck out!” The Warden demands.

Tommy takes hold of the Warden’s shoulders with each hand then closes his eyes. The two men are directly facing each other but the warden wants turned loose when Crimson opens his eyes. They are solid white alive with his “influence”.

“You are married but wish to be with this guard.” Tommy uses his head to point at the large african american guard behind him, who stays at the warden’s side at all time for protection.

The Warden slumps with defeat at Crimson knowing his deepest darkest secret.

“You will find no hope in that closet. There is no happiness to be found in that enclosed space you shut the world out from. The baptist church you attend every sunday believes you should be stoned to death for merely believing in your own feelings. Fuck ‘Em.” Crimson whispers into the ear of the warden.

The Warden’s love interest behind Crimson watches over The Fury’s right shoulder to see the warden’s eyes turn solid white. Tommy’s influence consumes him whole. Crimson then whispers a small request, “I need you to move Rod Ferrell into general pop.”

“But they will murder him the first night.” The Warden interjects.

“Good.” Crimson mutters.

Tommy then releases his hold on the warden and makes his way out of the small room. The Warden then looks at the guards as his brown eyes return in a milky glaze.

“Put him in general pop immediately.” The Warden orders.

The guards appear confused by the order because of Rod’s status but do as they are told. Ferrell hears this and begins to scream and thrash about knowing that his fate is sealed.

“FUCK YOU, CRIMSON!” Ferrell screams out while the camera faces Tommy as he walks down the hallway taking in the screams of a man, who just insulted Crimson to his face. He puts on a pair of gold elvis style sunglasses in a shot that will surely become a popular gif in the coming days. The guards open the doors for the crew and Crimson as they are escorted off the property.

They finally reach the parking lot after going through what seemed like hundreds of locked doors. The crew approaches the van to put the equipment away while AJ approaches Tommy.

“What did you tell that warden to do?” AJ calls out at his boss in a bold tone.

“It doesn’t matter. That man could print these lies about Charlie in a book someday. He won’t do that with a prison shiv twisted up in his guts.” Tommy replies in a calm demeanor.

“So he’s as good as dead. That man was obviously deranged and schizophrenic as is Dmitri, boss! Can’t you see that? What are you searching for?” AJ responds immediately.

“I am looking for the answer to put Dmitri down. Cross was just a man so I knew exactly how to end his career. He was in my way and now he’s got his shit wired together somewhere because of me. I believe I saw that big bastard disappear without a trace in a dead end. Like batman ghosts that police commissioner, man. Gone.” Tommy explains with obvious confusion in his voice.

A female pulls up in a white Audi while AJ and Crimson go back and forth. She exits the vehicle quickly then walks up to Tommy.

“Mr. Crimson?” The woman calls out.

Tommy turns to see the little female standing before him holding a folder. She is Lilly Capps, a young intern that Crimson hired to for Fury Studios four days prior. The twenty year old doe eyed girl looks up at her new boss holding up a folder to him.

“Lilly?! How in the hell did you find us?” AJ exclaims at the new employee in complete shock.

“I sent for her through text. She did me a favor to get this file.” Crimson answers for Lilly.

Crimson opens the file and reads quickly while still standing in the prison parking lot. He notices AJ attempting to catch a peek.

“This is Dmitri’s SCW file. It came straight from head quarters.” Crimson explains while checking out the paperwork top to bottom.  

“How did you get that, Lilly?” AJ blurts out.

Lilly acts shy a bit at first then responds, “I went to Sin City Wrestling headquarters after Tommy text me. I went to the front desk where the night guard was and blew him. Then it was pretty simple but it’s hilarious how ironic it is that old man cum tastes bitter and irrelevant.”

A shocked expression crosses AJ’s face while Tommy grins at the hard work his new employee has done.

“You never sucked a dick to help steal me intel, AJ. I mean, she’s basically my best employee two days in to her job. I digress, this file tells me that Dmitri is a mortal man. Unless he lied but vampires don’t have social security numbers.” Tommy explains while still reading the file over intently.

“So he’s not a real vampire?” Lilly asks with a sweet tone.

“This file says no but if that was him at FuryLand then he can disappear. That’s a magic trick that a vampire would know. I know where we need to go now. It says here he had a job prior to getting into the wrestling business. If this is true, I know where it all began.” Crimson informs to his listening crew.

“Where do we go?” AJ asks as he circles then van.

“We go to the mall.” Crimson replies.

“Vampires don’t go to the mall… Do they?” AJ replies with another question.

“This one did.” Crimson answers.

AJ looks puzzled as they all pile back into the production van.

“Can I come?” Lilly looks up at Tommy through the passenger side window of the van.

“Yes you can. You earned it.” Crimson replies with a sly grin.

Lilly crams into the van just before a grip slides the door shut. The group then exits the prison parking lot and head for the mall.



Tanger Outlets Daytona Parking Lot(Mall)
5/3/2018
5:37 p.m.



The Fury Studios van pulls into the parking lot screeching the tires. As soon as it comes to a full stop the crew piles out along with AJ and Tommy.

“We only need one cameraman for this. Stay in the van!” AJ orders his crew, who reluctantly get back into the van. Tommy tells Lilly to come along. AJ Maclin then loads up his camera and the trio head for the outlet mall in full stride.

“Where are we going? We don’t have permission to film here.” AJ blurts out while hurrying along with his heavy high definition camera.

Tommy doesn’t answer but walks through the mall looking for a certain store that is unknown to both of his employees that are with him.

“This way.” Crimson calls out.

The trio take off down along the store fronts. Crimson searches the signs looking for a particular store that he read about in Dmitri’s file. Finally he stops and turns toward one of the stores. AJ comes up from behind to film. The shot shows Tommy standing directly in front of “Hot Topic”. AJ shakes his head while Lilly rushes into the store ahead of them.

Tommy walks in the store and looks around. Opponents have accused Crimson of shopping here for years but this is his first visit.

Crimson walks in and notices many of his shirts lining the wall to be sold. Dmitri’s shirts are also in the store and even Ryans? This puzzles Tommy completely. Everything inside the store is black which intrigues The Fury but a fakeness about it all lingers.

“Over here, boss!” Lilly calls out from the middle aisle.

Tommy walks toward her with AJ close behind to film. When Crimson reaches Lilly she is holding up a pair of vampire fangs. Tommy looks around the store looking for clues to who his next opponent is. The black leather bracelets and entire walls dedicated to vampire wannabe’s.

“Hey you!” Tommy calls out at the store clerk after noticing him.

Crimson makes his way over to the clerks desk that is covered in various items of the occult and horror. The clerk stands nearly seven feet tall with long black hair.

“What?” The gothic giant clerk replies.

Tommy looks the clerk over and realizes when he answers that the clerk has a pair of vampire fangs in his mouth from the shelf.

“I will take every single Tommy Crimson shirt you have in this place.” Crimson explains.

“Really? Why?” The tall gothic clerk replies in earnest.

“I don’t want my shit sold in this store. So bag it up and here’s my black card.” The clerk appears surprised but does as Tommy wishes.

Crimson looks around the store and realizes Dmitri was just a freak that felt misunderstood. Working in a place like this where everyone wants to be someone else left Dmitri believing in the persona he created himself. Like Rod Ferrell, he felt outcast and searched for something to copy that felt more safe than facing reality.

Tommy watches as the clerk bags up all The Fury shirts they have in this particular Hot Topic. Four huge bags packed to the brim remain when he’s finished. Crimson realizes that down the road this huge gothic clerk could become another Dmitri. The same thing that gave his next opponent the courage to become more could strike this pale monster too. Tommy leans across the counter and whispers something into the clerks ear.

AJ continues to film but worries Crimson is harming this young man just as he did Rod not even an hour earlier.

Crimson’s most trusted cameraman continues to film as the clerk closes his eyes then reopens them. AJ nearly drops the camera when he realizes the clerk’s eyes are solid white.

The tall gothic clerk then takes hold of all the bags of Fury t-shirts and takes off out of the store. This particular Hot Topic is on the second floor which. A guardrail protects the consumers from falling down into the ground floor of the huge mall. The clerk walks right for this security rail while carrying the large bags of Crimson shirts. He walks into it, then on over. AJ rushes over to the railing to see the clerk’s body coming up the electric staircase leading him to puke.

Lilly giggles after watching the man die then skips off after Tommy, who takes off back toward the exit of the mall. AJ can’t believe the tear his boss is currently on and demands answers but gets none. People in the mall scatter to see the large clerk, who just committed suicide in one of the busier malls in America.

“Let’s go, AJ! Goddamnit!” Crimson screams out at his employee, who is now weeping openly.

The trio return to the van to head for the airport. Crimson is full of rage and feeling foolish for nearly buying Dmitri as a real vampire. He continues to fume over the disappearing act that Tommy still cannot explain. Time wasted and with no rage room now he must unleash it on the world in full force.


Interstate 4(En route to airport in Tampa)
7:21 p.m.
5/3/2018



The Fury Studios production van travels down the highway at a high rate of speed. The van hits eighty with AJ and Crimson sitting in the front seats. Maclin drives the van while still utterly devastated over the poor clerk at hot topic and fate of Rod Ferrell this very night.

AJ sits in the driver seat sulking in realities, he can’t change while Tommy has drifted off to sleep propped up against the passenger side door. AJ peers over and wonders if he should wreck the van to kill his boss and rid his evil of this unsuspecting world. The coward deep within Crimson’s most loyal cameraman will not allow such an act to occur.

Lilly sits in the back of the van with the other crew hands that traveled to Florida. AJ notices his rear mirror a distinct looking black cadillac but dismisses that it could possibly be Tommy’s. He thought the car was following them but today has been so tough he forgets it almost immediately.

“Come to me…” A voice calls out.

“Come to me and find your purpose.” The now female voice screams out.

Tommy wakes up thrashing around the van. AJ nearly wrecks but pulls the van back onto the road.

“WHAT!?” AJ screams out in the confined cab.

“Did you hear that?!” Crimson asks AJ directly.

“Hear what?” AJ replies.

“The voice?!” Tommy answers immediately.

“No. It was a bad dream, boss. That’s all.” AJ assures his tired employer wholeheartedly.

“Stop the van! Right now, AJ!” Crimson demands in a harsh tone.

“No. You are not hurting anyone else.” AJ exclaims wildly.

Tommy takes ahold of the wheel then steers the van to the shoulder with real force. The vehicle is going eighty five when he does this and it causes the large van to do a flip in the air! The slow motion shot inside the van shows everyone inside being tossed about amongst broken glass and metal debris as the van flips over and over.

The van ends up a twisted wrecked right by a swamp off the interstate. Flames lick up the side of the van from the engine compartment as Crimson struggles to escape out the passenger side window. The crew in the back have been thrown all over but all crawl out of the van in single file and dazed a bit. AJ breaks the driver side window to escape while Tommy takes off walking across the field as if some unforeseen force calls him.

The swamp is nothing but soupy mud but Tommy continues to walk into it while wearing a new two thousand suit completely undaunted.

Someone follows in the tree line out of sight with their own camera. They film the crashed van as the crew escapes then turn the camera to Tommy. They follow close behind as he walks into deeper into the swamp.

Crimson comes up on a solid white deer skull stuck on stick next to a small pond. The skull has a message across it that reads, “I Know Who U R.”.


\'user



Tommy realizes the arsonist is here. He begins to look around searching for a giant mad vampire in the trees. A faceoff of epic proportions is about to take place here in Crimson’s mind. A fog begins to take over the entire area suddenly. Deeper in the woods darkness draws around away from the sun now. Crimson watches as the thick fog clears and leaves a human form. The unknown person or person’s following Tommy film behind as they approach. The crew back at the van send up the drone after rescuing it from the burning vehicle and it takes up the feed.

The drone hovers above the trees and can make out Crimson slightly through the thick forest. The unknown camera following Tommy from behind is revealed from overhead to be Kira Phoenix and Lucien Castle!

Tommy watches as the fog becomes a lady right before the entire world. Crimson looks on completely confused by the unfolding scene. The woman walks across the swamp to Tommy with open arms. She is revealed to be Belladonna Grey.

Brother Grimm’s love interest has complete control of Crimson now. She reaches Crimson just as he hits both knees. Belladonna takes his face into her hands while Castle and Kira have stopped in their tracks.

“Start anew to conquer them all.” Belladonna whispers to Crimson while cradling his face motherly like.

Tommy doesn’t blink or anything he just looks deep into her eyes lost in a trance.

“I have all the answers you seek, Tommy. I burned your home so you would seek me out here and now. You are a caller. A true one like myself. I can teach you the ways but you are mistaken about Charlie. I used him to do evil upon this world. He was a puppet that I used while I waited for you to grow up. You are the chosen one.” Grey informs Crimson of his destiny.

“I called out to all of you.” Belladonna calls out while pointing out Castle and Kira behind Tommy.

“A voice in my head led me here.” Kira Phoenix squeaks out.

“Me too.” Castle exclaims.

Crimson looks back at his protege and mountain witch wife then back at Belladonna for more answers.

“My dear… Dmitri is a mere man where you are like I, a true caller. I can teach you how to wield this and render virtual reality obsolete.” Belladonna explains that Crimson’s prior attempt was weak at best in a loving tone.

“We will rule the wrestling business. You have laid the groundwork for that takeover to occur, Tommy. This “Dead Eye Society” you have created can achieve that with my help. I had to burn you out in order to smoke you out. I have succeeded and if you accept my guidance, nothing can stop us.” Grey explains with vigor.

She bends down and takes up both of Crimson’s hands. She then looks down at them then directly into Tommy’s face.

“You don’t need a stake to kill a vampire. Real or not you are capable of putting Dmitri down for good. Just like you did Quinton Cross or Calvin Harris before him. You just need two weapons to destroy him. Stakes are movie props while your fists hold the power to send any creature to its certain demise. Rise, my son and murder all that’s good while starting anew to conquer them all!” Belladonna finishes with a kiss on The Fury’s cheek.

Tommy stands up and all four begin to walk out of the swamp together. Crimson takes the lead as they all reach head toward the treeline where smoke bellows up from the burning production van. They all are headed for the airport as soon as the uber’s arrive but for now take their time on the walk out of the thick swampy forest. They will be flying back to Reno to film the remainder of this documentary film. The drone crashes into the swamp from damage sustained during the wreck in a fiery blast. The feed dies out completely.



Downtown Reno, Nevada(Main Street)
November 28th, 1980
Blue Lincoln Continental
12:25 p.m.



The shot of the street has been animated to look like the film, A Scanner Darkly. The animation is a dramatized event that occurred nearly forty years ago. The world is a different place in nineteen eighty one. On a busy street sits a blue car with a fifty one year old african american female inside. A week before this, Priscilla Ford began hearing a voice calling out to her.

The voice sounded like Charles Manson but she believed it was Jesus Christ himself speaking to her. The voice she claimed kept saying, “Dispose of all who oppose. Start anew to conquer them all.”

She heard this over thanksgiving and even days after. Finally she decided to come to main street in Reno to give the voice exactly what it wanted.

Suddenly the car pulls out in the animated historically accurate shot full speed. The woman drives onto the sidewalk at a high rate of speed hitting women, children, and men alike. The animated shot shows the brutality of Ford’s crime. The Voice of The Damned reached her like so many before her to commit evil atrocities on this world.

Blood covers the street in pools and when the dust cleared that day, six people were dead and injuring twenty three. The shot shows the blood and the call of the damned left this street running with it. The shot overhead shows the carnage as the screen begins to glitch. A converted cross takes over the screen as the shot turns to 2018.


\'user



Tommy Crimson walks down the exact same street now in modern day Reno, Nevada. The blood stain animation is now gone but the stench of death still lingers here. Camera’s from Fury Studios film the wide shot from every direction possible. Tommy bends down and touches the street where the blood was pooled in the animation before.

A camera pan close as Tommy looks up from the spot on the sidewalk and directly into the camera lens.

“Wonder who caused all that carnage on that fateful day in nineteen eighty Dmitri?” Crimson asks his opponent directly.

Tommy stands up and briefly turns away from the camera then continues.

“You call yourself a vampire but that’s not really true now, is it?” Crimson asks openly.

“I found out doing some research that you are basically a dungeons and dragons nerd gone awry. I know more about you know than any other opponent you have every faced by chasing down my own destiny. It ironic how things work out when you are the best living wrestler.” Tommy boasts.

Crimson turns back to face the camera with solid white eyes and a sly grin across his face. He walks toward the camera down the very sidewalk where Ford killed and injured so many.

“This is real what happened here, Dmitri. These people lost their lives because of real evil. I saw the place you use to work and it all clicked. You chose to call yourself a bloodsucker to become something else more important in your own mind. It’s adorable.” Tommy taunts the big vampire while strutting through the past murder scene.

“I’ve exposed you this week. You are at your most vulnerable now because of The Fury. See I don’t claim to be a supernatural being. My gift came from bloodline not a kit from Hot Topic.” The Fury continues to insult Dmitri without mercy.

“You see… We are completely different. I see many forms of you all over this business. I see people who want to be a Tommy Crimson, but do not have the mind for it. You are no different than these dicks, D. You wish you could draw crowds like I do week in and week out. You have lost who you really are in all that black you cover yourself in. You bought in by selling out essentially. I am me all the time while you want to be fuckin’ Dracula. So tragic.” Tommy continues to eviscerate his upcoming opponent with truth.

Tommy is joined by his newly formed Dead Eye Society as he enters the street from the sidewalk. The camera shot shows them all with Crimson standing out front.

“I thought you burned me out but you don’t have the sack to do some shit like that to a person like me. You think Calvin Harris made you his bitch? You just wait until you see what I have instore for your giant gothic ass come Sunday. You remember Harris right? Another guy who made you “second” best? Ha.” Tommy laughs at his opponents expense briefly before continuing.

Clouds hover above to hide the sun to leave a darker scene. The camera pans close to Crimson’s face.

“Dmitri… I know that nerd that use to throw dice still lives in there somewhere. I watched Calvin rape you in a wrestling ring all while being half your size. It was precious. You don’t have to worry about that guy ever making you second best again. You’re Welcome.” Tommy brags openly about retiring the man the big bad vampire could not defeat.

“I know Kris beat you too. Yeah… I know that he’s beaten me also. But.. I have beaten him twice where you couldn’t handle him whatsoever. Do you see what I am getting at here, Vamp Guy? I am better than you are and even you know it.” Tommy spews facts into the camera lens.

Crimson stares into the lens with solid white eyes. People begin to flood main street once more which doesn’t bother Crimson nor his flock one bit. He continues.

“Start anew to conquer them all” Crimson’s voice booms throughout the stretch of street.

Every single person on the street stops suddenly then turns to face Crimson to await orders after he uses the call of the damned. They all are white eyed now with his influence. The Fury continues down the street to head for the ballpark where Climax Control 204 will be held.

“I am a top draw anywhere in this world. You are in the main event because you face me, Dmitri. When I first got to SCW you were the guy, man. I knew even back then that Ryans was more legitimate but didn’t know he had beaten you in the ring to prove it. You aren’t second best anymore, D. Maybe third or forth behind Kris and myself but definitely not second anymore.” Tommy continues to roast Dmitri while the huge crowd of people follow behind him now. The police arrive to contain the situation but Crimson ignores them completely as does his flock and crowd behind him.

The police realize they are overwhelmed by everything happening now that Tommy has left the designated filming area he purchased permit’s for. Crimson continues on with the cameras all on him and the growing crowd.

“This isn’t castlevania nor Twilight. You have no shot in hell at beating me. If you remember I called you out when I first won the roulette championship. You did not answer because you thought you were too big to even give me a response. I bet it doesn’t feel that way now… Does it?” The Fury reminds the world with a booming voice.

A swat team arrives to evaluate the unfolding situation while the police are completely stumped on how to handle this. News helicopters begin to hover above to film overhead just above the drones. The cameras aim at Tommy’s face to show the “X” he carved into his forehead bleeding once more.

“The Dead Eye Society will ensure my success this Sunday and beyond. These people would kill for me or gladly die doing my bidding. This is real evil and not some vampire shit show. How safe do you feel now, Vamp? Will you toss and turn in that coffin after watching this? Bitch.” Crimson curses at Dmitri.

“I have faced the best the world of professional wrestling has to offer. I’ve beaten world champions all over this world including our own. You have to face the reality that your time has came and went. You are simply a relic from a year ago that’s useless now. Before Crimson you were the guy but now you seem like a tasteless copy that can’t draw a crowd the size of the one currently following me to where I end you.” Tommy stops after saying this then looks around. The lights of the police and emergency vehicles wash over him as night slowly consumes the remaining light.

“It seems I have created a riot like atmosphere here. This crowd will surround this stadium because they have all come to watch the demise of you, Dmitri. They all come to see how The Fury will handle his toughest opponent in six weeks. What will he do now that he’s capable of anything? Your pulse will race like Calvin’s did when you face me down. No matter what you say being in a wrestling ring with me could cost you everything.” The Fury continues as the crowd walk closer and closer to the baseball stadium where Climax Control will be held.

The large shadow of the stadium looms on the street as the huge crowd gathers around Tommy. He walks up to the entrance gate with Castle, Kira, and Belladonna Grey in tow. The crowd begins to circle the large baseball stadium. Hovering drones capture the moment to stream worldwide. The crowd is so large now that it can in fact circle the entire stadium. They all lock arms with solid white eyes then look up at the tall walls of the stadium. Crimson halts at the front gate while the crowd continues to loop around it. He stands behind his Dead Eye Society and continues on.

The large crowd stands quiet and the only noise is the hovering news helicopters. The spotlights from each one all converge on Crimson at the front gate. The camera’s all focus on him as he stands behind Kira, Castle, and Belladonna.

“Do you think you can compete with my evil, D? Do you think all that shit you bought at the mall can save you against the Dead Eye Society? No. You are even more scared right now than you ever was against Calvin Harris. There’s good reason for that too. You know Calvin was like you and a wannabe. Wanting to be something he never could possibly be. Legitimate. The Fury unleashes once more on his upcoming opponent with little regards for hurt feelings.

Tommy turns away toward the entrance of the park. He begins to walk through the gate then stops momentarily. He turns back toward the spotlights and cameras.

“I have started anew and now you will be the first of many that I intend to conquer. I murder all that’s good because I love watching others lose a piece of themselves while facing the best that’s ever lived. I now have full control over this stadium. It’s mine until I decide otherwise… The way I see it... You clearly only have one real option, D…” Crimson pauses for a moment before he finishes.

Tommy peers at the ground as a sadistic grin crosses his face. He raises his head slowly to finish.

“Join us or die.” Tommy gives the vampire an out but knows pride won’t allow for Dmitri to accept.

Crimson then walks through the gate while closely followed by Phoenix, Castle, and Belladonna Grey. The four go inside while the scene continues to unfold. All the major networks have reporters at the sight making this a country wide story now. A frightened female screen crosses the feed followed by a inverted cross as the feed slowly glitches then dies out completely.


\'user


8
Climax Control Archives / Untouchable
« on: April 20, 2018, 05:26:48 PM »
 
Prologue



Sin City Wrestling closed its doors after the biggest loss of Tommy Crimson’s career. Losing two top straps mere minutes after retiring Calvin Harris was just too much. Tommy moved on to other promotions and found success while not losing a match in Union Battleground. He defeated men like Joe Stanton and Mark Storms, both respected throughout the world. The night Crimson left for Union Battleground was one he will never forget.

Tommy had to travel halfway across the world after just competing in two main events to top off Sin City Wrestling. He ended up winning that match for his team in that main event. He main evented two major pay per views on the same day but still was missing something after it was all done.

The passion was gone. Tommy found himself in a promotion where he had no real direction. Crimson beat talented men but nothing ever came of it. Still he continued on due to his love for a business that no longer had a place for him.

The fire that burned while he and Kristopher battled was gone. Crimson left the promotion better than he found it. He forged ahead.

The Fury also recently located his daughter who went into hiding after taking control of Fury Studios. How will he pay her back what she’s done? Tommy recently has began to work with large corporations that remain unnamed. His net worth made a real jump since he last competed in Sin City Wrestling. The videos he creates now are motion picture like. The work ethic of The Fury is still unmatched in professional wrestling.

After attempting to stab the current world champion, Crimson has been required by Sin City officials to get a psychological exam. The news breaking of this has caused even Fury Studios investors to wonder if The Fury has finally lost it.

\'user



May 3rd, 2002
Abandoned Motor City Wrestling Gym
Detroit, Michigan
3:43 pm



The year is two thousand two. Detroit has began to fail with car factories all over closing. Abandoned buildings now litter streets that bustled in the nineteen fifties. A gym the formers Motor City Wrestling promotion once used for wrestlers sits abandoned. Over half of the roof is missing and the wrestling ring in the center of the building has dry rot on the skirt. The canvas has sun dyed spots from part of the roof missing.

A camera in the corner of the building catches each and every detail of the moment. A man stands in front of five boys talking. The boys are all knelt down on one knee while the older gentlemen relives his glory days of being a legitimate wrestling trainer. Dementia has left him living in this building and giving these boys pointers about the business when he isn’t drunk on canadian mist. The camera in the corner belongs to one of the boys taking in the lesson, one with bright long red hair, Tommy Crimson. The trainer actually trained Crimson’s father. Jimmy Clammer even wrestled in the mid seventies.

“The wrestling business will chew you up then shit you out. No benefits for men who took bumps all over the US. Oh, no.” The former trainer blurts out at the boys.

The boys are all around thirteen years old. The other four boys are talking to each other while Crimson listens to every word the man says with his full attention.

“You boys will all end up being villians in the business. Let’s face it, nothing good can ever come from a place like this.” Clammer explains with brutal honesty.

“People like us only live to torture those who wish to do good. Those men are all our foes and must be dealt with as such. One day if you are lucky… You will find your batman like I did.” Jimmy continues about the old days.

“You will find a man that matches your bad with his good so perfect he will become your “one”. The Batman to your Joker will only draw money. Tons of it if done right, in fact.” Clammer explains with detail now looking Crimson in the eye.

The other boys pay little attention but even this past his prime dementia fueled manager can see Tommy’s interest.

“I give you this warning about finding the “one”. Once you find this person, you will one day part ways. The best possible foe will push you to places you only dreamed of but once you lose that… Well… Some men have went completely mad.” Jimmy warns Tommy with real concern crackling in his tone.

“I knew two men who were the best in the world. They came against one other many times and it was magic each and every time. The hero died in a car crash leading the villian to find his end at the bottom of a Johnny Walker bottle just two years later. You will be one of these men, Tommy. One of the best alive and if you find that foe I speak of… You could rule the world.” Clammer explains to the only student that pays him any attention outside of the ring training.

“You will become the antagonist of a generation. I see it in you, boy. You will have a dynamic that any great hero won’t have, should you find this worthy adversary. Where you grew up in filth, that gives you another dimension that anyone good won’t have. The hard lessons you learned in these streets looking for food in dumpsters will give you a razor edge no other man with morals can even attempt to approach.” The former trainer says in an almost whisper in Crimson’s direction.

Jimmy Clammer looks at the other boys and shouts, “Get Out!”

The teenage Tommy watches on as his homeless friends wander off to find shelter for the night after annoying Jimmy with lack of enthusiasm. Crimson looks back up at the man who trained his father but now may be out of his mind. Clammer bends down to Tommy and takes his face in both of his hands.

“I see the drive inside of you that it takes to rule this business. You will have no equal I fear and may never find one. If you do… Don’t let ending such a feud end you too.” Jimmy exclaims advice he truly hopes Tommy takes with him.  

“Once you get into their head, you’ve already won. Mindfuck them all, Tommy. I’ve seen what you do to these brats around here. Do that in this business and become so good not even a world champion’s level of political bullshit can run you out because you’ll be said champion.” Clammer works on Crimson’s confidence while the stolen VHS camera in the corner continues to record.

“If you can reach a global audience you can influence the entire world.” Jimmy finishes in a whisper. He then stands up and looks down at Crimson with a puzzled face.

“Who are you? Where am I?” Jimmy Clammer asks with real curiosity.

Tommy watches as Clammer rushes out of the falling down building. Crimson looks over at the camera then sighs. He stands up and slowly walks over to the weathered wrestling ring. Leaves inside must be cleared out before each lesson. Tommy places his fingertips on top of the apron the drags them across lightly while simultaneously walking alongside it. The camera feed dies out as the memory burned into Tommy’s memory is also saved via VHS tape for all to see. An inverted cross flashes across the screen suddenly.

\'user




\'user



4/16/2018(Current)
Nevada Psychological Association
Las Vegas, Nevada




Not far from the Las Vegas strip sits a medical office. The Nevada Psychological Association building. The building is in complete view from overhead due to a hovering military grade Fury Studios drone. It must fly lower in Vegas due to the restrictions from the airport. All the cameras inside the building are now in control of Crimson’s Nerd Squad. They feed it completely to the Fury Network in real time. This side of town isn’t kind to those with money so this office it outfitted with top notch cameras.

The waiting room finally comes into focus to show Tommy Crimson sitting in a waiting room. This scheduled appointment had to be attended before Sin City would clear him to wrestle. If he can’t prove to this Doctor that he is not crazy, he won’t be able to compete against Cross come sunday and have to forfeit the match. That would be a loss before a date with Ryans. No way Crimson can let that happen so he sits in this room and patiently waits.

Tommy looks down at a coffee table in the center of the room. He notices this doctor office doesn’t worry about this aspect of the office because all the magazines are months old. He notices Kristopher Ryans on the front of pro wrestling magazine holding up the titles he took from Tommy. Crimson snarls at the dated magazine and quickly reaches over to cover up that magazine with a copy of rolling stone. When he moves the magazine it opens leading Tommy to peer at the pages. A Kristopher Ryans interview about how he has changed the business looks back at him. Tommy kicks the table with real frustration leading it to slide across the floor with a loud screech! This draws the attention of the lady at the front desk behind a sliding glass window. She slides it open suddenly.

“Is everything okay!? What was that?!” The older overweight lady screeches through the small window.

“I thought I saw the devil. It was just my reflection on the table varnish. My bad.” Tommy replies quickly while waving one arm to reassure.

She slams the sliding window shut to cut herself off from anyone in the waiting room.

A door that is located directly alongside the sliding window rushes open out of nowhere. The woman who was at the front desk now stands in the door frame holding a clipboard. “Right this way.”, she instructs the wrestling star.

Tommy walks through the hallway and notices all of the awards this doctor has gotten for her work in psychology over the years. Crimson follows the woman with a name tag that reads, “Peggy”.

They get to the large room down the long narrow hallway finally. Peggy breathes heavy from simply walking this short distance. Tommy makes fun of her for this as they enter the doctor's office by breathing heavily himself in a mocking manner.

Peggy’s insecurity takes over as she lowers her head and exits the rooms with a single tear streaming down her face after getting out of Tommy’s sight. The camera shots of the room show a three hundred and sixty degree angle. The Nerd Squad have complete control of the building now even the electronic locks and lights. Crimson sits down on a small velvet cushioned sofa seat. A chair a few feet away from the sofa has a mcdonald’s coffee sitting beside the chair leg. Tommy notices steam coming from the small drink hole on the lid.

The door to the office swings open and in walks a woman. She wears a pants suit and attractive for forty years young. Crimson is taken aback a bit by her but does not allow it to show. The blonde has a few of the buttons of her shirt undone in an attempt to relax a bit. She struts over to the chair and reaches down to shake Crimson’s hand.

“Doctor Elizabeth Poe.” The woman announces.

Tommy just looks at her extended hand then slightly turns his head. This indicates to her he wants no part of being cordial. The award winning psychologist then sits down in the chair. She reaches down and picks up her coffee to take a swig before they begin.

“I have to evaluate you to see if you are fit to compete, Mr. Crimson. I hold the key to everything you hold dear.” Dr. Poe explains to Crimson as she sits her coffee cup down back at her chair leg.

Tommy sits upright on the expensive sofa and realizes this woman means business by her tone just now. The doctor looks down at her clipboard while continuing.  

“It says here that you tried to stab a coworker a few days ago?” Poe asks Tommy directly by peering up from her clipboard.

“Yes. I tried to stab Kristopher Ryans.” Crimson replies.

“Now why would such a well balanced individual like you… Do a thing like that?” Poe inquires with a smirk.

Dr. Poe continues to look at her notes on the clipboard.

“Hm. You have been a success at nearly every promotion you have worked at. I see a few one offs here and there you lost over the years but... This one may be the problem.” The doctor explains just before holding up the clipboard for Tommy to see.

“Crimson loses to Kristopher Ryans and two top championships simultaneously.”

Tommy sinks back into the sofa after reading this. Crimson is taken back a bit by this Doctor knowing wrestling terms like one offs also. He continues to suffer through this encounter so he can continue to compete in Sin City Wrestling.

“I’ve read your file extensively, Mr. Crimson. You are by far my most famous client now. A man driven such as yourself may not could mentally handle a loss like you took at Full Circle in January. I am perplexed as to how you succeeded after that point though. Care to explain?” Poe asks Crimson directly.

Tommy turns his head away from the doctor. He sighs heavily before turning back to face her.

“I put “his” head on their bodies. I didn’t see Joe Stanton’s face nor Kai Stevens in that other promotion.” Crimson explains with evident shame in his voice.

“His?” Poe follows up immediately.

“Kristopher Ryans. I put his head on their bodies and they had no shot then. He’s the “one”. Crimson continues then looks down at the floor.

Doctor Poe writes all of this down as Tommy continues.

“I am consumed by this man. I put him down twice but did that stop him? No. It took a wrestling promotion aligned with a talented wrestler to take everything I worked so hard for. They conspired against me for a sunset ending.” Crimson finishes by slowly raising his head to reveal his face flushed with passionate anger and hatred.

“So you feel like SCW conspired with this man to take you down?” Poe inquires further.

“That’s exactly what happened. They needed me to retire Calvin Harris because I was the only one capable of such a feat. Then they sent out Ryans to pick the bones. Now I have nothing but a ten minute reign and a mental instability problem of epic proportions.” Tommy reveals to the world.

“I won’t know if I can release you to wrestle until we do one more test. I know you are don’t believe in entities such as God but I am your God now, Tommy. I decide your fate with a simple flick of the pen.” Dr. Elizabeth Poe exclaims then chuckles a bit.

Crimson looks up at this woman with real rage written across his face still. The doctor digs into her left pocket and brings out a golden necklace. She carefully drops it down to reveal a round charm. The doctor holds it up in front of Tommy’s face.

“I want to hypnotize you, Tommy. You want released? Then do it. To cure this you must defeat your next opponent in SCW. Going away after such a loss is what has you all super crazy from usual. You beat Quinton Cross and you will be cured. You want released to do that? Then play ball, motherfucker.” Dr. Poe exclaims with unladylike language that grabs Tommy’s complete attention.

She then begins to swing the necklace back and forth directly in Crimson’s face.

“You are beginning to feel light. Your eyelids begin to grow heavy… FIVE!” Dr. Poe calls out as she attempts to hypnotise Tommy Crimson.

“You lean back as you became more and more tired, Tommy. Four! The world continues to spin while you are now completely relaxed. THREE!” Poe continues her technique while Crimson follows every order to the letter.

“Comfortable and content…  now close your eyes. TWO! Tommy now you find yourself in a safe space inside your head. A memory that pleases and comforts you. ONE! You are now under my control and helpless. Like you have done to so many. Now… Open Your Eyes!” The Doctor squeals out.

Tommy keeps his eyes shut even after the final order. The doctor appears flustered by failure but before she gives the command again Crimson replies.

“Amateur.” The Fury comments.

Crimson then does open his eyes to reveal they are solid white. Dr. Poe attempts to stand up but she is frozen with real fear. She sits still attempting to make her brain help her body escape with no success.

“I have no comforting memories outside of that ring. These tricks you pass off as medicine have no real “power”. I manipulate the weak for a living and you are one stupid bitch. I am about to do what you can’t do on a global scale. The world will forget all about what Kris did at Full Circle when I’m done. I have weaponized my influence with technology.” Crimson replies with fire and fury.

Tommy stands up then bends over and retrieves the mcdonald’s coffee cup next to Dr. Poe’s chair leg. He then gets right in her face.

“You come in here and pretend to heal while you fill your body with processed shit like this? You buy expensive bras to push those old tits up in hopes that any man will throw you a bone. You are way sicker than me but I see it. I can beat Cross without you. I came here knowing I would not leave without that release form. Who do think I am? Get down on your knees.” Tommy instructs the doctor, who is lost to the influence forever now.

Elizabeth then gets down on both knees and sits her clipboard on a small wooden table out from the sofa and chair. Literature about psychological disorders cover the small solid table. Tommy bends down and swipes off everything from the table but the clipboard.

“Now get the form out and sign it.” Tommy instructs.

Elizabeth quickly flips through the paperwork attached to the clipboard. Crimson then watches closely as she signs her name at the bottom essentially releasing Tommy to wrestle. The paperwork assures Sin City Wrestling that the other talent is safe as is Crimson himself now. Poe signs it to seal the deal quickly.

“They will need to know it was you that signed it. DNA should do. Bash your head onto that table until your face bleeds.” Tommy orders the Doctor.

Dr. Poe hesitates a bit then smashes her head onto the table directly on the clipboard with the release form. She slams her head again and again with real force until she busts her nose. Poe’s blood splatters on the paper just as Peggy opens the office door. She witnesses the doctor slamming her own head onto the table. Peggy runs out of the office with real fear. Tommy reaches down and picks up the release form that drips with blood. He grins as the Doctor hits the floor. Tommy turns and takes off down the long hallway while holding the release paper to his side. Blood drips on the cheap tile floor from the stained paper while Crimson walks toward his destiny and a match with Quinton Cross.



4/17/2018
12:03 am
Great Basin Deser
t[Nevada Portion](Unknown Exact Location)


The Fury Studios logo crosses the screen followed by the infamous female scream. A large desert in Nevada comes into focus from space. Google Earth streams the shot in real time to the masses. A hovering shot begins to travel across the desert slowly at first. The wide shot picks up speed before halting completely at what looks like an abandoned mine shaft. The shot continues into the hole and into the unknown abyss. The mine shaft is revealed to be a cover to hide an underground facility.  

The camera suddenly cuts into four different camera angles inside the facility. They have been acquired by Tommy Crimson’s elite team of hackers, The Nerd Squad. Suddenly all four camera angles converge into one. A room at the very bottom of the bunker comes into full view. An inverted cross flashes across the screen with a slight glitch. It fades to show a room that is solid white. Pristine tiles cover every inch of the large room. An ornate chair sits in the center of the room with what looks like a foot stool sitting directly in front of it. The small stool has a beautifully stitched velvet cushion top that has what appears to be a virtual reality headset sitting atop of it. Wires run from the actual headset up into the solid white ceiling.

The bright fluorescent lighting shows the room in all its sparkling glory. Suddenly the solid white door opens! Two men come in being followed closely by a female subject. The stolen camera feeds strain to get the best high definition shot. This reveals the females identity. Randalin Crimson, Tommy Crimson’s estranged teenage daughter. The camera reveals her eyes to be solid white. Lost to the influence she follows the men in a directed fashion. The two men have lab coats but do not appear to be doctors. The facebook logo is apparent on the chest pocket of each coat. Tommy recently located his daughter and she signed everything back over to him. He then “volunteered” here for his first software run. The application goes live this very day after this test.

This underground facility is owned by the tech giant. They built it claiming to want to test how storing data beneath the earth would work. In reality, this is where all the dirty work is done. This particular part of the facility is the virtual reality testing area. Facebook believes VR is the future and they can use it to manipulate the global population in any fashion. Zuckerberg found a man claiming he can manipulate anyone in the world using the insecurities of a weak generation. This intrigued the owner of the social media platform. Now with facebook in jeopardy with congress hearings, the underground program has been set in motion. Crimson was tasked with creating the content that will manipulate and with finding a willing consenting participant in the real time test.

That’s what this room is. Randalin now sits in the very nice chair while the two men begin strapping the headset to her head. She sits stoic with zero emotion. The two men finish up then slowly walk out of the room to begin the biggest test of their lives. The taller of the two shuts the door behind while Crimson’s daughter leans back in the chair to take in the virtual reality.

The camera angle suddenly switches from the room to what Randalin can see in the headset. Fire consumes everything suddenly. A bloody pentagram appears then dries from the intense heat.

The intense virtual reality takes Randalin in completely. The area she’s found is covered in solid white flames. Tommy Crimson’s vision of purgatory come to life.

Randalin uses the headset to look around this digitally created world. She notices in the distance of the horrific landscape stands a huge mountain that reads, “LIMIT” across the front chiseled in deep. Directly in front of that mountain in the distance stands her father, Tommy Crimson. Both hands chained to the mountain from behind as he attempts to make his way to her. Fear consumes Randalin but she can’t run. Her legs are as if they are in a dream she can’t escape. A nightmare where your legs become jelly just before that unknown boogeyman murders you from behind just out of sight.

Crimson breaks the chains with pure will then begins to walk slowly toward his daughter across a plain unlike any Randalin has ever seen before. Bodies hang in trees throughout that burn a solid white. This purgatory Tommy’s daughter fears will have no escape.

Randalin looks up in the sky that glows a crimson red. No stars or sun to be seen. Crosses begin falling from the sky as Tommy gets closer and closer to his daughter, who screams with pure fright.

The crosses hit the ground with real impact. They land on each side of Tommy as he walks closer and closer. The crosses all end up inverted stuck at different angles into the rotted soil of this wretched place.

The scene changes as he approaches. Each step Tommy takes leaves a footprint of fire. Footprints and crosses litter behind him. Randalin cowers in fear as Tommy reaches her. She can almost feel the heat emitting from him.

“I knew I would find you here.” Crimson voice booms throughout the plains of his version of purgatory.

Randalin peers up with real fright.

“Daddy… Please let me out of here. You aren’t going to use this software on others are you? Why!?” Randalin screams out.

Tommy grins at his naive daughter.

“I can control the world with this. I can make them forget things that I want forgotten. They will all have to bend to my will when this goes live in thirty five minutes.” Tommy’s voice booms as he points up into the air.

Randalin looks up to see a timer counting down until this program goes live on Facebook VR. Crimson’s daughter realizes what is about to happen.

“You can’t stop me. I brought you here to finish this in a legal way. One where you are underground while I am two hundred and fifty miles away with one hundred witnesses. The world will witness what is about to take place here. You have the best seat in the hell I’ve created here, Sweetheart.” Tommy exclaims as he begins to back up from Randalin.

Suddenly Randalin looks down and rattlesnakes now bind her! They hiss and rattle while binding her to what appears to be a dead weight from behind. She pulls and pulls and one snake strikes at her. Randalin reluctantly gives in. Crimson suddenly rushes up to her then bends down to one knee to face his estranged daughter.

“You will watch me destroy Quinton Cross here today then never wake up. See your cancer has returned and a coma will kill you. This is the end my dear. So watch daddy murder all that’s good one more time if you will.” Tommy explains to his daughter.

Randalin begins to weep while Crimson thrusts his hand into her chest suddenly! The shot jolts her while Tommy retrieves her heart from inside her chest! Randalin watches as her own heart beats in her father's right hand. Tommy breathes onto it leading the organ to become cold as ice. The heart hardens into porcelain suddenly. Randalin realizes her father has become a real life Freddy Krueger of sorts just before he crushes the glass heart in his hand suddenly. Crimson’s daughter feels all the love in her big heart leave her body completely. Tommy opens his hand slowly then blows the dust that remains from the heart at his daughter before standing up.

The camera angle turns from Randalin’s point of view to show Crimson. Crosses continue to fall from the sky to plunge into the dirt around Tommy. Camera angles from every direction converge on The Fury and all his glory. Bright white Fire consumes him suddenly.

“Welcome to Purgatory, Quinton Cross. We are both stuck here and there’s only room for one of us to escape.” Tommy’s voice booms over the world he created while the counter in the sky ticks away.

“There is no god or devil. Heaven and Hell are simply delusions of grandeur. There will only be one god among men in that ring come Sunday… Me.” Crimson continues on while Randalin is chained to watch on with foam now running from her open mouth. She leans forward but the rattlesnakes hold her into place.

“You find yourself in a tough position. One more loss and that’s a pattern. A losing one. Can your career survive such a blow when your shtick is derived from ego? I doubt it.” Tommy drops the truth on his opponent.

Crimson returns to form as the fire rolls off of him. Smoke bellows from his clothes and body.

“You ready, Cross? It’s time to shred you.” Crimson comments before he begins.

The bodies hanging in trees begin swinging all around the huge world. They hop down and begin to all rush toward a hole marked, “Rabbit”. Darkness consumes all while screams can be heard throughout. A firing gun silences all these screams in the darkness.

“Quinton, you remind me of a quote from one of my favorite books.” Tommy explains in the darkness.

\'user


A quote crosses the screen from said book. Solid white fire again consumes Crimson’s version of purgatory. Everything comes to life once more after the quote fades. Tommy begins to grow and overshadow a figure on fire that resembles his opponent but not exactly because of copyright infringement laws.

“You are a copy of everything you have ever known. You grew up believing a gold chain would show others your worth. What a bunch of horse shit. A man’s worth isn’t measured in gold but with perseverance. Something you have none of.” Tommy grins as he continues to tear into his unpolished opponent.

Suddenly the ground in the virtual reality nightmare begins to shake. Tommy nearly falls as something large suddenly shoots out of the ground. The entire environment is affected by this. The ground continues to rock. After the dust clears an english language textbook stands tall like a skyscraper. The book came up through the ground between Tommy and the Cross digital lookalike. Crimson touches the huge book with a single finger and it begins to fall like a mighty oak. The book falls and squishes the lookalike. Blood splatters from beneath the huge textbook.

“GodBooked.” Crimson calls out.

Tommy walks down alongside the book. He continues to leave fire footprints with each step. Finally he reaches the bloody splatter. Tommy bends down and places both hands into the digital blood. He then rubs it all over his face. Blood drips down his jaw and hits the ground. The blood droplets dry immediately from all the “heat”.

“I will use you for momentum, Cross. It’s what I have lost and I can find it again with you. I will hurt you in my ring because I run this business. Any promotion in the world would want me on their roster while you will be wrestling in county fair’s in two months if you are lucky.” Crimson insults his opponent openly.

“Sick Burn Alert” Siri’s voice calls out across the world as the sky turns blue briefly then back to crimson red.

“I will be your god after this match. That is if you don’t have a VR headset ready to go for the facebook launch in nineteen minutes.” Crimson explains booming across the burning world as he points up at the countdown ticker high in the sky.

“I’ve seen many rap shticks during my time in this business. You are not special in that regard. You come off as something awful that got remixed to death. You treat my craft like it’s some sort of mixtape. How can you write urban poetry when you can’t speak properly? None of us can understand any of the shit coming out of your mouth. You know that right? You sound like a fuckin’ idiot.” Crimson continues to lay into Quinton Cross with brutal truths.

“The world doesn’t know who you are. Beating you will mean little to me in the grand scheme of things and that’s why the world champion didn’t even acknowledge you on twitter. You are beneath us both by a country mile.” Tommy smiles briefly after finishing evisortaing Cross.

“I know now you understand the beating you are about to take. You expected me to say this or do that. I did none of it because I am already in your head, Cross. Do you feel violated? The way I have raped your brain with my awesome? Do you want to make a hashtag and reach out to other victims? I will make you my bitch in that ring and there’s nothing… Nothing… You can do to change that fact in your life.” Tommy peers deep back into the shot with solid white eyes.

“The hostile takeover of the mind begins in less than ten minutes Quinton. If I do indeed allow it, history will say you had a chance to stop this… But failed. That’s what you do Cross. You Fail. You don’t have inside of you what it takes to defeat a man like me. I am made different because I was molded in pain then raised in suffering. I came from nothing to become everything while you only want others to perceive a misconception you created of yourself for yourself. Weak. You may not be all that’s good but you`ll be murdered all the same.” Tommy grins wide as he finishes his opponent off with carefully chosen words.

Crimson breathes fire out of his mouth and the world begins to burn completely again. Suddenly the shot goes back to what Randalin can see then back to the solid white room where she is seated.

Randalin Crimson sits in the chair in the room still wearing the VR headset with wires running up to the ceiling. The countdown counter reached one minute before the world inside the headset disappeared. Randalin’s nose begins to bleed and hit the pristine white floor. The two men from before rush into the room as Crimson’s daughter falls out of the chair and hits the floor. She begins to immediately have a seizure.

“What happened to her in there!?” The larger one of the two men yells out.

“I don’t know but this software just went live all over the world. There’s nothing we can do now.” The other man replies while squatting down to Randalin who convulses on the floor helpless.

Randalin thrashes about on the floor before she goes in to complete shock. The two men rush out of the room with their heels of their shoes squeaking on the floor. Randalin’s eyes open and they are brown again and not solid white. She escaped the influence only to be headed for a coma.

The blood from her head now begins to bleed after she smashed it on the solid floor. The blood runs down the solid white tile. It puddles in one spot and forms what almost looks like a goat head pentagram.


\'user

9
Supercard Archives / CALVIN HARRIS vs TOMMY CRIMSON
« on: January 12, 2018, 07:47:14 PM »
 
\'user


At the start of summer 2017, Tommy Crimson opened up his own amusement park in Jupiter, Florida. The park was originally open by a famous gothic metal artist from Europe. The land was sold to the artist so he could incorporate the steel art into the amusement park. The owners had a low asking price so he bought it but a secret was withheld. The land was a large seminole burial ground.

GothicWorld was built using all the strange and creepy art created by the owner. It was molded into the rides and was the cheaper alternative to the far more successful, Disneyland.

Pierre Draven was the owner and artist back then. He would build his park on sour ground and pay the price for it. Mysterious accidents begin happening almost immediately. The carousel was handmade and molded to look like the four horsemen of the apocalypse all the way around twice to equal eight horses. I little girl dropped a sucker and bent down to retrieve it while riding the ride and her head was severed by a hot dog stand placed too close the ride.

That same year, 1959, a teenage boy fell off the top of the ferris wheel and ended up stuck on the top of the iron fence that surrounds the entire property to this day.

The owner lost everything after an eighth death within three months lead to the police stepping in to close down GothicWorld. The owner would stay on the premises for a week after closing. He had just finished a huge steel tree at the entrance of the park. Chains hung from the huge art structure to give the impression of a willow tree. When the police returned to search for the now missing owner, they found him hanging in the steel tree. The park was closed and the forest that surrounds the the park had begun to reclaim the area.

In June of 2017, just before the state of Florida claimed the land, a potential buyer came in. Tommy Crimson was in love with the sight and well aware of the sour ground beneath the park. He wanted to search the property for a well, where it was claimed that an amulet was buried inside the well wall.

The amulet of the Devil himself. Crimson would buy the property then reopen it a month later after many updates throughout the entire park. Tommy would also locate the well then later the amulet. He would later sell it to the most evil man in the worlds own son in secret, Trump. This gave Crimson all the money he needed to open up his own studios to film shoots and full feature films.

Tommy would be forced to sell FuryLand in the fall of 2017 to legendary country music singer, Dolly Parton. She wanted to have a DollyWood in Florida. Dolly immediately begin construction but did not get very far. Three workers disappeared in a single day and one supervisor of the park was killed while pulling the huge steel willow tree down. Dolly halted the project and since October it has sit quiet and undisturbed. Until now…



\'user

1/9/2018
Malibu Hills, CA
Will Rogers State Park
11:21 p.m.



On the edge between Malibu and the Pacific Palisades sits Will Rogers State Park. Some of the most spectacular views of the coastline in all of Los Angeles can seen from here. A clear night after mudslides and forest fires have ravaged California. This night the area sits quiet.

Suddenly two individuals can be made walking along a trail that leads to most popular cliff view in the entire area. Three drones hover high above the area. A female’s frightened scream can be heard followed by the Fury Studios logo which can only indicate one thing.
The drones cameras all focus on the two people below in the darkness. Night vision exposes the identities of both. Tommy Crimson and AJ the cameraman walk along the path in the middle of the night all alone.

Tommy looks exhausted and with good reason, he’s searched relentless for his daughter for days now. AJ follows him up the trail closely filming The Fury’s every move. AJ has been tasked with documenting Crimson’s final SCW show, which includes the days leading up to it.

AJ’s angle along with the three drones film everything. Tommy and his most trusted camera man approach the cliff that looks off at the California coastline. The beautiful view can’t be seen in all its glory but the bright moonlight shows enough. AJ films as Tommy just stares at the view without acknowledging the camera at all at first.

Slowly Crimson turns to the lens then looks up above at the hovering drones. Tommy turns back to AJ.

“It’s crazy how long I’ve done this, AJ.” Crimson exclaims at his camera man before turning to look back out across the dark ocean. The moon shows the ripples in the vast darkness and the white cliffs are exposed somewhat.

“I have wrestled for more than half of my life. I have been a success most of the way and now I wonder have I peaked? Is this it?” Tommy asks AJ with real curiosity.

“I signed with Supreme Championship Wrestling then decided to wipe my ass with that contract after one match. Voided.” Crimson informs the world.

“That will hurt some feelings and I wish I gave one single fuck. I don’t.” The Fury continues.

Crimson then continues to stare out at the ocean from the top of the cliff. AJ films as does the drones overhead. Footage means dollars.

“After sunday who knows where I will end up. I will be leaving with both straps and I will use them to further my career. What else would you expect? Oh, Yeah. By The Way, Calvin Harris is missing, have you seen him?” Crimson turns to ask the camera lens.

“I will main event Sin City Wrestling’s very last show because I deserve it. Look how I work. Who works harder in this business than me? No Fucking One. That’s Who. “ The Fury answers his own rhetorical question.

“My brand scares most american companies. SCW took a chance and I’ve out sold everyone in merchandise besides Kris since they did so.” Tommy brags on himself.

“Harris can’t sell anything. He couldn’t out draw me if he had a six foot tall etch-a-sketch with a head start.” Crimson sends the sick burn Calvin’s way.

“I already sent the best wrestler here, besides myself, home with a fucked up arm. Now I am left with Calvin Harris. A notorious quitter that can’t compete on this level. The lights will be too bright for Calvin deep in the shit with me. He will fold because that’s what bitches do. They fold easily under pressure, not to sound cliche but Fuck Calvin.” Tommy continues to talk shit about his opponent to his beloved camera man.

Tommy goes quiet briefly. AJ approaches from behind and asks, “Do you still want to do this after sunday, Tommy?”

Crimson turns to face AJ once more.

“I Don’t Know.” Crimson replies with real uncertainty in his voice.

AJ continues to film after the shocking answer. He wonders if he will even have a job after Full Circle concludes on Sunday.

“Tommy! AJ!” A voice calls out from the darkness back down the path. Both men immediately turn to see who called for them.

Crimson’s personal assistant, Martha, comes running up the path towards the men.

She gets up to them and bends over to place both hands on her knees, completely out of breath from running up the trail. Martha then looks up at Tommy after catching her breath enough to speak.

“Tommy! We found her!” Martha exclaims at her boss.

Crimson’s eyes widen with the news. He looks in the folder that Martha hands him almost immediately. Overhead, a drone comes in close to film from overhead with a light so The Fury can read the file. Tommy assistant explains as he flips through the pages.

“You are not going to believe where we found Randalin, boss. She went back to where it all began last summer. It’s stunning she even found her way there.” Martha explains to Tommy.

Crimson flips to the final path and notices a map of Jupiter Florida. A large wooded area is circled. Tommy realizes his daughter is at FuryLand. A blank expression comes across his face. Crimson strains his eyes as if his sight is giving him trouble. He realizes he will have to return to his amusement park to locate Randalin and the doll she created of a toddler. Crimson has to have that to ensure victory Sunday. A mindfuck like that is rare and effective.

“I thought Dolly was putting the Florida DollyWood there?” Crimson asks Martha.

“Next page.” She replies then reaches over to flip the page.

Tommy continues to read and realizes Dolly is selling the property for twice less what Crimson sold it to her for. Crimson notices even more death occurred at the park since he’s sold it. He looks up at Martha and exclaims, ‘Buy it back. Call now and buy it.”

Tommy’s assistant appears to be shocked by this.

“You mean purchase the park back? It’s still the same now as when you owned it. Those workers died almost immediately after Parton purchased it. There’s been no repairs.” Martha informs her boss.

“Buy it back. We will reopen FuryLand in the spring. If you get on it right now, we will own it before I can get to Florida.” Tommy explains.

“Florida?” Martha inquires.

“Yeah. That little bitch is hiding at FuryLand. The proof is all in this file.” Crimson replies.

“Why don’t you send someone after her? I need you to sign some paperwork before you go.” Martha explains to her boss.

“There’s no time for that. I will sleep on the jet ride to Florida. I have to handle this myself right now. It’s personal.” Tommy replies then begins to head back down the path. The drones, AJ and Martha all follow close behind.

“Just sign my name like you always do, Martha.” Crimson instructs his employee.

Crimson stops after this and waits for Martha to catch up. He cradles her up and squeezes her arse from behind. She appears uncomfortable but allows this nonetheless. The scene fades as the drones lift up high to fly back to nearby Fury Studios.



1/10/2018
LAX Airport
Los Angeles, CA
12:49 a.m.




The scene opens up with many Fury Studios employees working to get him ready fast for a trip to Florida. A crew prepares to follow him in order to film his last promotional video for SCW ever. Tommy stands on the tarmac watching his employees loading up a personal jet. A well known unnamed wrestling company has loaned it to him for the week in hopes of persuading Crimson to sign a contract.

Martha walks up from behind Crimson. She touches his shoulder, which leads him to turn around quick.

“What do you want?” Crimson asks one of his most loyal employees.

“I need you to sign this one form.” Martha informs her boss.

“What kind of form is it?” Tommy replies with a question.

“It’s just paperwork about filming costs.” Martha replies.

“Oh.” Crimson answers.

Tommy turns Martha around and uses her back to sign the paper. Crimson digs the pen in a bit at the end because pain teaches you things. Martha squirms a bit but dares not cry out. She turns around to face Tommy.

“Well that does it.” Martha finishes with a wide smile.

Crimson smiles back at her but appears confused by the comment.

“What do you mean, “That does it?” Crimson further prods.

“Nothing at all. That’s the last form I needed signed with urgency. By the way, Dolly has already agreed to sell the amusement park back to you for the listed price.” Martha informs her boss.

“She answered this late?” Crimson asks.

“Yes. She wanted out from underneath it immediately. She would have accepted an offer of any kind, in my professional opinion.” Martha states her opinion openly.

Crimson grins a bit then bends down to kiss his employee. She obliges but only for a few moments.

“Don’t tell Kira about us, whore. Got it?” Tommy asks with a sly, devilish grin.

“Never.” Martha promises.

The jet starts the engine after everything is loaded and all the preflight checks have been made. The pilot's inside are ready to go. The jet is smaller than a commercial jet but inside has anything you could desire. Crimson nods at Martha then turns to get on the jet to make his way back to Florida. He gets inside and one of the airport employees shuts the doors up tight then an air controller informs the jet they are ready to take off. Martha watches as the jet lifts up into the air then heads for the swamps of Florida with real speed. She holds the paper close that Crimson signed. The paper work can be seen slightly. It appears to be paperwork to liquidate all Fury Studios assets and something else that can’t be made out. Martha clutches it close.

“I got you now, motherfucker.” Martha whispers at the ascending jet.




1/11/2018
Jupiter Forest
Jupiter, FL
3:33 p.m.




The afternoon sun shines down on the Palm Beach County. Jupiter Florida bustles around a large wooded area. Many locals do hike in the park that surrounds the thick lush forest but refuse to go deep in the woods. This forest holds many secrets since the Seminoles ruled this area. Most buried in the center of the land underneath an amusement park. Locals believe the area to be pure evil and even tourists avoid it.

This afternoon is a different one. After three more deaths were added to the amusement parks death count during construction in the fall, it has been sold once more.

Cameras begin to film the long gravel road that leads into the woods. Branches and other items clog the road from past hurricane storms last year. The whole area becomes visible from space. Satellites adjust in space to show the entire forest from above. Hovering just above the area are the now infamous Fury Studios drones.  

A shot from the forest to the road, shows Tommy Crimson walking toward the amusement park on foot. Crimson kicks rocks as he struts toward the unknown. The sun shines down on his long bright crimson red hair. The human face and skin jacket glistens in the bright sun. The weather is perfect this time of year in Jupiter. Tommy looks ahead and can see the front gate to his once thriving park.

Crimson finds himself grateful to have escaped this shit hole. Thankful to live in Malibu among the stars.

The tall iron gate of the park stands a jar. The park sits quiet just behind it. Tommy walks right up to the gate then leans in resting his forehead of the iron gate. “FuryLand” is written in the metal across the middle of it.

Crimson notices the large willow tree now stands up right, which he finds odd. A newspaper clipping he has claimed it fell over on an employee Dolly had hired but now stands up straight as an arrow. The rusty chains dangle from the steel branches to imitate the weeping willow. Tommy admires the piece of large art created half a century before. He pushes the gate all the way open then enters.

Tommy walks through the entrance as cameras film him from above and each side. The NerdSquad have taken over the all the cameras inside the park now that Tommy owns it once more.

The ShitHouse Oracle outhouse still stands. The operator was killed after being impaled on a jagged piece of metal on the side of the ferris wheel. One of the more brutal deaths Crimson has ever witnessed. He winces a tad remembering the violent death after looking up at the wheel. Tommy then continues on his walk through the park he put so much work into while wrestling for OCW.

Many rides cover the grounds of the park. This mom and pops operation was small at first but Tommy added to the creepy vibe with sacrilegious art throughout to compliment the gothic art from the 50s.

Crimson continues through and passes the infamous carousel. Two sets of horses from the four horsemen men of the apocalypse surround the circlier ride. One breathes fire and the others are just as a detailed. Tommy continues then notices the room of mirrors he was personally constructing before selling out to Parton.

He stops before reaching it when he notices the stage he had built. The wood was shipped from the suicide forest in Japan. Crimson begins to realize this place will always be a huge piece of him. The success here will lead to even more money for his brand and projects.
Crimson walks toward the room of mirrors. The room was designed exclusively by Crimson. He knows every inch of the inside. He believes this may be where Randalin is hiding. She has been spotted on the property at various times over the span of the past two days.
Tommy approaches the door to the room of mirrors slowly. The door creaks open with a slight nudge from Crimson. The inside of the room of mirrors shocks Crimson. Bloody towels litter the floor at the entrance. Reminders of the men who died attempting to construct Dolly’s dream. They died long before they even got started here. These towels were used to put pressure on wounds that would never heal.

Tommy steps over the bloody towels then walks into the first corridor of mirrors that somehow leads to the next then then next. This room of mirrors is more like a complex puzzle for humans that Tommy envisioned last summer.

The cameras in the room of mirrors jar to live. A small red light on each one lights up then they move to film Crimson. The NerdSquad back in Malibu are working their magic this afternoon. Tommy slowly walks through the hall. If you can make it through the room of mirrors you get a special prize. Crimson had the ride open for three weeks and not one person completed it.

Through the first corridor he does fine and continues on the path to the small turn that leads to the second hall of mirrors. He gets to it with ease but then begins to look at his reflection in the mirror. Dark circles around his eyes indicate he has not had enough sleep as of late. Tommy steps up close to one of the many mirrors to inspect the lines in his face. The detail of the pain in his face even surprises him. He realizes his sight is hazy a bit once more. Crimson shakes his head slightly to regain his sight. The time put into his craft and scars paint a portrait of an overworked legendary wrestler.

Tommy continues on through the maze he created. After nearly half of his life receiving violent shots to the head, he wonders if past concussions haven’t caused his recent eye troubles.

“I could still beat Harris. Even fucking blind.” Crimson boasts in the creepy room of mirrors to himself.

The camera’s overhead in the ceiling and in every corner show Crimson’s progress through the maze. He begins to talk to himself as he worms through.

“I always wanted this room to draw people in. So they would have to stare at the mess they have become. I wanted them to see the filthy shit bags they as a whole society have become. It’s a sad fact that I wanted to throw in their faces. I wanted to watch them go in with smiles only to come out the same door drowning in failure and livid with insecurity.” Tommy laughs as he presses both hands up against the cold glass of the mirror. He leans in close to look at himself up close and personal.

“These dark circles prove there is no rest for the wicked. I work while others in my craft sleep. I work all the time because I know what it takes to be a world champion. This will be my thirteenth one, so you assholes can all trust me.” Crimson spews at his reflection. Tommy then raises up away from the large mirror and continues on through the maze.

“Harris should have never been World Champion. He beat a guy for the belt, who buys all of his clothes at hot topic and believes he is a vampire.” Tommy blurts out while walking on through the maze. He suddenly hits a dead end and a sly evil grin crosses his face. Crimson swings around to face the camera. He looks into the camera and for some reason has green eyes and not brown. This peculiar detail is noted for later.

“A reflection does not lie. The projected image you get back at you is a truth that most can’t handle. People get fat or become ugly after years of living life while making terrible decisions to aid in this endeavor of self destruction. They pretend it’s normal to look fucked up and go on because they can use photoshop to look decent enough to fuck on facebook. Who is going to turn down pussy at the door any fucking way? Not some random asshole who looks just as bad. That’s for sure. I hope you all die slow.” Crimson continues to tear into society as a whole.
Tommy continues into the third hall of the room of doors. He walks through to search for his daughter carefully.

“Harris and these people are cut from the same cloth. I call them, The Victim Generation. Everyone is a victim now. Sensitivity prevails.” Tommy explains further as he continues through his creation.

Crimson now finds himself in the final corridor. The mirrors in the last hallway are the most confusing of all. Reflections of The Fury are all over and in every direction. The cameras continue to film, streaming the feed live to the Fury Network.

This room has thirteen mirrors all pointing in different directions to project the image of Tommy throughout the widest hall thus far.

“I need to prove to myself that I can be a world champion again. It’s been awhile since I have fought for the top prize and I am ready. I want my final SCW appearance to be unforgettable. I want the world to watch on in complete suspense while I rip a paper champion right down the middle. One slight tear will simply rip him in two. Then he can start a stable with the remaining pieces and still won’t out draw Tommy Crimson.” Tommy’s chest heaves up and down after he finishes ripping into Calvin even more. Crimson is unaware from traveling that Harris dropped a promotional video.

“I have faced ten or fifteen Calvin Harris’s before. I can’t take a shit backstage without bumping elbows with four or five of those assholes. Dime a dozen.” Tommy further belittles the world heavyweight champion.
“He’s not even the most famous Calvin Harris. It’s a DJ that put it in Taylor Swift's butthole one night that is the more famous of the two. Nothing about the man is original or interesting. I don’t even know what to do at this point. Calvin is missing in action because he’s praying in Chicago. He’s down on both knees with God’s thick veiny cock in his mouth spouting about the devil coming for him. He’s begging his Lord and Savior for mercy that I won’t give. Mercy I simply fucking refuse to show to a man with no fucking honor.” Crimson finishes as he reaches a doorway hidden behind a mirror. He pulls it open to free the rusts hold.

“Nothing can save you now, Harris. The only person sleeping less than myself is you. I bet that whore has to let you suckle her tit each night before you can drift off to dream of me. Those night terrors won’t ever stop after Sunday, Calvin. You will piss all over your wife in bed night after night. You will be less of a man in her eyes because of what I do to you at Full Circle.” Crimson rips into Harris through the camera lens.

Light shines through the doorway now that Tommy found. It leads outside where someone would hand you a live chicken if you made it. A prize that could feed you if you took care of it in return. Tommy notices a stake in the ground with a rope tied to it. The chicken bones are still visible with the small rope tied around the neck bone. They had forgotten the hen during the move and she most likely perished from lack of food and water.

Crimson continues to be followed by any cameras that are near him. The shots are amazing from the high definition cameras and the drones that still hover overhead. Tommy searches behind the hall of mirrors for any signs that his daughter was here.
He notices a path behind the building. Footprints from what appears to be a teenager travel down the path. The prints could be Randalin or any other teenager brave enough to enter the most haunted amusement park in the world.

Tommy walks along the path and doesn’t recognize it from when he owned the park before. The deer created this to keep out of sight from the park. Tommy walks down the path which leads along the outside wall of FuryLand. He continues down the path as the cameras follow close. The drones lift up high as he enters the forest. They lose sight of him but cameras throughout the outside perimeter can see him clearly.

The path winds and dips in the forest. Crimson can smell what he believes to be rotting flesh. Rather than cover his nose to hide his nasal passage from the odor, he breathes it in deep. Death is real and the scent of it reminds us all that we are but mortal men.
Another camera feed begins to butt heads with the Fury Network one. An unknown set of cameras begin to film and even steal the Fury Network feed. These unauthorized cameras are completely unknown to Tommy, who continues down the path careful to follow the bare footprints.

They lead around the forest in a circle almost. The path frustrates Crimson and he wonders silently to himself if Randalin is fucking with him. Tommy forges on as to not be outsmarted by a teenage daughter.

The prints lead to a wide spot in the trees that opens up. There appears to now be a barn on the property. The wooded area that surrounds the park is lush and thick. This can hide even large buildings for decade. Crimson realizes the footprints in the mud lead right up to the front swinging door of the barn.

The trees that surround it, completely camouflage the barn from overhead. No satellite photos could be taken from google earth. Tommy is completely intrigued by this development and believes Randalin is hiding inside this barn. He cautiously approaches the building, being careful to not alert anyone inside of his arrival.

Tommy walks up the door and slowly opens it. The inside of the barn is dark. Void of any light, so as he opens the door the light creeps inside to expose the inside to the world.
He quickly slips in the dark barn then shuts the door behind him. A night vision camera comes to life inside from the corner of the barn. It films Tommy without his knowledge.

A small screen flickers to life toward the back of the barn suddenly. The small screen shows some sort of doll. Crimson realizes it's the poppet doll that Randalin created mere days before. It now has two green buttons for eyes. This confuses Tommy and as he leans in closer a light flickers to life directly overhead.

Crimson spins around and realizes Randalin is now in front of him.

“You little, bitch.” Tommy mutters at his daughter.

“Hi, Dad. I knew you would come.” Randalin announces.

Crimson turns back to the small monitor behind him that is sitting on a small workbench. He points at it then turns his head back to his daughter and asks, “Where is the doll?”

Randalin smiles a bit then twirls in a circle. She then walks around the barn while never taking her eyes off her father.

“I gave it eyes. Green ones.” She replies.
The father and daughter begin to circle each other.

“What have you done?” Crimson asks.

“I got you good. That’s what.” Randalin replies with glee.

She stops and faces her father directly.

“Look behind you.” She instructs.

Tommy turns to look at the small monitor. The feed has changed to Randalin inside the drainage ditch in Los Angeles just days prior. She is performing the spell on the doll but only this time the censored name is revealed. Crimson watches as his daughter binds the doll to a male and not the toddler. All of it was actually sewn together with hair that a fan stole from him in Japan after a match that Randalin bought off eBay. Tommy’s mouth gapes open from shock.

“I bet your eyesight has been squirrely lately, eh?” Randalin asks in an almost whisper from behind her father.  

The video feed continues to play and show what Randalin Crimson has really been up to. Tommy watches on as she finishes binding the doll. Then the feed cuts out and slowly another shot flashes across the screen. Randalin walks into the shot on the small screen. Tommy watches as she struggles to sew the eyes back on the doll in this very barn he stands in now. She finishes and already has better vision after doing so. The eyes are green which leads Tommy to reach up this face with both hands. He realizes this is why his eye color has changed. He also realizes the trip to Chicago was all a farce to throw Tommy off and it succeeded. The shot fades and the solid feed of the doll returns. Crimson appears furious as he swings around to face Randalin once more.

“Hows that for a mindfuck, dad? We got you this time.” Randalin asks.

“We?” Crimson replies immediately.

The barn door opens slowly. Martha, Crimson’s personal assistant, walks in.

“What is this?” Tommy asks both women.

Martha walks right up to him. She gets right up in his face.

“This is a goddamn revolt, Tommy.” Martha screams.

She then backs up to stand alongside Randalin and they both face him. Martha carefully begins to rub her belly lovingly. This confuses Crimson even further.

“Remember that day you took me in the broom closet?” Martha inquires.

Crimson remembers the day vaguely.

“You pushed me up against the wall in that small closet and had your way with me. When you slipped out and I reached down to put you back in, I slipped the condom off with your knowledge.” Martha reveals to her boss.

“Sure enough.” Martha brags of her deceit openly while still rubbing her belly.

Tommy’s green eyes widen from this revelation. Randalin grins.

“I saw what you did to Randalin. You are a monster, Tommy. Her and I got in touch before you found her and planned all this.” Martha continues to reveal the master plan to her boss.

“How do you defeat a man that’s unbeatable? You play his game.” Randalin states out loud.

“I led you to believe I was helping you, when Chance told me why he messed up my face. I have planned this for years and with Martha’s help, I swung into action.” Randalin continues.

Martha watches as Tommy backs away from the two women. He ends up against the small workbench holding the small television set. Martha holds up the documents he signed before leaving Malibu.

“Do you see this?” Martha asks.
Martha leans in even closer.

“This liquidates all your assets besides one. This one, FuryLand. You own it outright after buying it but the rest belongs to Randalin now. Everything will be sold so she can have all the money from the empire you built.” Martha finishes with a cold demeanor.

“See… I will now receive treatment for my cancer. I will still die though, dad. I am beyond saving now so when I perish, Martha and my sibling get everything.” Randalin adds.

Martha then leans back away from Crimson.

“We will use the money earned by you to destroy you, Tommy. Now you start over here at this busted creepy amusement park. Exactly where you never wanted to be ever again.” Martha lashes out.

“Fuck you both.” Crimson exclaims at the two women.

“Oh… No.” Martha replies. They both then lean in close.

“Fuck You.” Both women say in
total unison.

“There is a curse on that doll still. Curse of Failure.” Randalin informs her father as her eyes narrow.

“You are void of any soul. You might beat Harris but not if that curse took hold. I want to watch you melt in a pile of bitch as success in your career dries up completely. I spoke to death, dad. She said you were a pussy only driven by money and success.” Randalin exclaims.

Tommy remembers back when he supposedly died in underwater cave. A female in all black came to him and attempted to take him away from this world. He swam as hard and fast as he could to escape her that fateful night in the Devil’s Hole in total fear.
Tommy realizes Randalin knows all of his secrets now and has defeated The Fury.

“You abandoned me. Left me for dead in a garbage bag on the street all so you could succeed in wrestling. I know losing everything isn’t enough payback. I want it all, dad. I want you to lose everything in the worst possible way.” Randalin continues.

The two women then turn and walk toward the large barn door. Crimson appears disoriented a bit but gives chase.

“Wait.” Tommy calls out from behind them. He hits both knees in the center of the barn. Martha pushes the door open and sunshine comes pouring in. Crimson watches as both women turn to face him.

“Failure will be your true curse. No parlor tricks will work this time. We are all out of those stupid fucking contacts, dad. Your influence is a nice way of saying manipulation on massive scale. You are a fraud and I just proved it to the world.” Randalin announces while pointing in the corner of the barn.

“We are being streamed live by my studios in Malibu. My NerdSquad have already stolen all the camera feeds in the area, dad.” Randalin brags.

Crimson realizes his weakness has been filmed then streamed. Tommy looks on.

“I wonder if Calvin is watching? Wonder if he can use any of this sunday? A six thirty splash can’t stop us even if it can Harris. You may be in for a surprise at Full Circle. I hope he cripples you so we can put you away forever.” Randalin finishes and both women turn to walk out of the barn.

Tommy gives chase but they walk up the path. Randalin is still barefoot while Martha smiles wide after defeating one of the most evil men she’s ever met.

“Wait!” Crimson calls out again.

They ignore him this time and continue up the path. Crimson watches as the drones overhead follow the women and not he. The realization of losing everything hits him suddenly and he hits both knees on the path. Both kneecaps sink up in the mud. Crimson grabs his head with both hands after becoming disoriented somehow. He looks up to see his daughter spouting a spell towards him.

“The Fury Studios feed continues to stream from overhead. They follow the girls up the path and Crimson lagging behind after gathering himself. The girls slow down suddenly. The shot turns to slow motion.

“Hurt” by Johnny Cash begins to play over the scene. Crimson watches as the two women exit the gate and get into his beloved solid black cadillac. A driver gets out and then helps both women into the car. Martha caught the red eye the night Crimson left on the jet. Now both women will return to Malibu to live lives of luxury.

Crimson gets to the gate as the car throws dust off the gravel road while exiting the property. Tommy watches the backglass and notices both women turn in the back seat to flip him off. A single drone stays behind to film Tommy’s reaction while the others follow the vehicle.

Tommy looks up at the drone in total defeat. Suddenly he pulls out an israeli desert eagle fifty caliber pistol and fires a shot at the drone. The large bullet brings the drone down in a heap of fire and smoke.

“You don’t pay me anymore.” Crimson boasts after the spectacular shot.

He then tucks the pistol he’s had the entire time back into his infamous ring jacket. He leans up against the FuryLand front gate then slides down it to end up on his butt, sitting flush up against it now. Tommy reaches inside his jacket and pulls out a pack of Marlboro’s. He opens the box and retrieves a single cigarette. He then uses a zippo lighter to light it. Crimson takes a long drag then looks up on the huge steel willow tree. The chains dangle and creak in the wind slightly. Tommy takes another long draw then tosses the cigarette.

“I’m Home” Crimson whispers.


Thank You, SCW.


\'user


10
Supercard Archives / CALVIN HARRIS vs TOMMY CRIMSON
« on: January 06, 2018, 08:13:27 PM »
 â€œNow I will tell you why that child portraying your brat had her eyes covered.” Tommy exclaims then nods at his daughter.

She pulls the backpack off her back then sits it down in front of her. She unzips the zipper then plunges inside with both hands. The camera on her widens to show this entire process. She retrieves the poppet doll. She then places it down carefully on the steel ramp. Tommy glares into the camera while pointing down at the doll.

“Do you see that? I know by now you realize that doll is binded to your daughter, Harris. That’s right. Anything done to that doll will immediately affect your daughter. Yeah, that’s where I am at. I will gut you before we even get fucking started, Calvin. What are you going to do? Not a fuckin’ thing.” Crimson further intimidates his opponent.

Randalin now crouches down over the doll on one knee. Crimson turns his gaze from the camera back to his daughter.

“Take its eyes.” Crimson demands.

Randalin looks up at her father in shock. She knows he has to know by doing this she will become blind for sure. “But..”, Randalin attempts to interject.

“Do it! You knew it would come to this. Take it’s fucking eyes now.” Crimson demands with an even more fierce tone now.

Tommy’s daughter realizes suddenly how evil her father truly is. He’s willing to take a toddlers eyesight to win a wrestling match. Sadistic.

Randalin can hear her grandmother’s voice in her head. “Never harm another person using the folk magic.”

She pulls out to small bent needles from her backpack then bends down to the doll. Randalin weeps for what she’s about to do but continues. She takes the needles and undoes the knots above each button on the doll. After doing this, Randalin takes the needles and slips each of them simultaneously beneath the buttons. She then takes a deep breath and ignores her gypsy grandmother’s voice in her head. She closes her one good eye then turns her head slightly. When she turns it back then opens her eye up, it’s solid white. She raises the needles to remove the dolls eyes essentially blinding a toddler completely.

\'user


The buttons fall off the the dolls face and land on the steel ramp. They each fall through the cracks hitting a steam pipe below the stage. They melt upon hitting the hot pipe ruining both buttons completely. Randalin begins to rock back and forth, crazy with regret.

Crimson laughs after the buttons melt below. He leans back to laugh as hard at Calvin as he possibly can.

“That’s why that actress had those bandages on her eyes. She becomes blind before the biggest match of her father’s career. That’s the mercy that I mentioned earlier, Calvin.”Crimson explains to his substantially weaker opponent.

“See.... She will be blind and unable to see what I am about to do to you. That is the only kind of mercy I can offer, Champ. I saw the love in your eyes for her, Harris. This will crush you once you realize I took her sight because of You. This is your fault.” Tommy shakes his head at Calvin’s “feelings”.

Tommy steps over the body bag with the actor stuck inside. He then sticks his chest out completely proud of the sadistic nature of his work on this night.

“A father’s love is an emotion I never took part in. This little bitch here claims to be my daughter and I used her to completely do you in, Calvin.” Tommy boasts openly.

Randalin looks up at her father after the snark comment. She continues to weep as Crimson ignores her now that she’s served her purpose.

“The emotion love carries certain risks with it. You love that child you helped create because that’s what society dictates. It’s that system you claim to fight against when you are a lifetime subscriber, Fuck-O.” The Fury continues without mercy.

“You left SCW before because the roster was too strong. I watched the tape and you couldn’t compete back then so you bailed. You waited until those men who beat you were long gone then you come back. Dmitri is no real challenge. I’d destroy him and that’s why the higher ups keep him away from me. Much like they have you, Harris.” Crimson explains further.

Tommy turns away from his daughter, who continues to have a nervous breakdown while sitting down flat on the steel ramp. Crimson looks deep into the camera.

“You can’t duck me any longer. The time has come for me to prove why I am the best wrestling living today. I will leave Sin City Wrestling the top two straps next weekend, Calvin. You know it. I know it. Everyone does.” The Fury grins into the lens for a moment before he continues.

“Nothing you have done will matter after this. They won’t remember about Calvin Harris beating weak opponents to hold the top prize. Oh No... They will remember the night I closed this fucking place with both of the top championship belts on each shoulder. I will make sure they mention you at the bottom of my wikipedia page though… You Know… So You Aren’t Forgotten Completely.” Tommy finishes by closing his eyes. He turns away from the camera for a moment then back with his eyes still closed. When he reopens them, they are solid white now.

Randalin picks up the doll off the steel ramp which catches Tommy’s attention immediately. He turns all the way around to face his daughter and get the doll from her.

“Did you mean what you said about me, Daddy?” Randalin spits out between tears.

Crimson walks over to his daughter, who still sits on the stage.

“Give me the doll.” Tommy orders Randalin.

“No.” She replies.

Crimson reaches in to nab the doll but she pulls away then falls off the stage! She hits the back of her head and then pops back up. Tommy doesn’t give chase because Randalin is acting strange. She appears to be going blind before his very eyes.

“I can’t see, Dad.” She exclaims at her father.

Randalin stands back up after the fall but her eyesight has already begun to fail.

Tommy looks into the camera once more while his daughter struggles to see behind him.

“Calvin… You portray a villain poorly because even you still have rules. I have none. I did this to win. Now I ask you... “ Crimson swings away from the cameras to watch his daughter struggle. He then turns back around slow to face the camera straight ahead.

“Are you going to quit before you lose outright? I was going to win either way and anything you do doesn’t dictate dick for The Fury. I had a plan and stuck to it. Look at this spectacle I have created. You Are Done. Finished.” Tommy finishes off Harris then turns to see what Randalin is doing now.

She has gotten right up behind Tommy. Randalin holds up her hands but Crimson pushes them away. He hovers above her with rage filled eyes. “I’ve also got a surprise for you, Rand.” Tommy announces proudly.

Suddenly the entire arena begins to crackle and glitch out of place. Randalin looks around aimlessly from the colors she can make out. The sudden change allows her to see better briefly. The entire environment shifts. This was never the casino where Tommy will face Harris. The entire green room studio became another place entirely with filming tricks. A steel ramp and ring are real. Everything else besides Crimson, Randalin, and sEizure were projected onto the green walls, floor, and ceiling.

Suddenly one whole wall becomes the head of Tommy Crimson. The other half of the environment becomes the head of Chance Von Crank. They are both holding phones and facing each other without moving. A ringing noise can be heard throughout suddenly Randalin can make out the huge images and begins to listen.

“Hello?” Chance Von Crank’s voice booms over the scene.

“Chance?” Tommy Crimson’s voice responds. The two images mouth’s move but not to the words being said over the apparent taped phone conversation. Crimson and Randalin stand in the middle of Crimson’s largest studio that can change the entire environment around them.

“Yeah, What do you want?” Chance replies to Tommy.

“What is with that little girl becoming Disney’s next Hannah Montana?” Crimson inquires about his daughters latest career move.

“I think it’s great. I will spend all of that money she makes too.” cVc informs his wrestling friend.

“No. She can’t become a wholesome fucking role model!” Crimson screams over the phone.

“Why Not?” Chance responds.

“If she becomes a pop culture icon that’s wholesome, it will hurt my brand. I am violent and everything Disney is against. I can’t have this. You need to handle this shit, Right Now!” Tommy continues to spew his anger across the phone.

“That’s stupid, Tommy. Why would I do that? I need a cold blooded finisher right now in DEFIANCE, so what about this… Give me GodBooked and I will take care of this right now.” Crank offers a compromise.

Crimson goes silent on the phone. Thoughts race through his mind of a daughter’s wholesome image ruining everything he’s worked his entire life for.

“Deal.” Tommy finally whispers.

“So I can use it until the day I die?” Crank inquires.

“Yes.” Crimson assures.

“I will go fuck up her face then.” Chance announces then hangs up the phone before Crimson can even respond.

The phone call dies out and the environment controlled entirely by a green screen changes once again. Fire all around begins to burn lighting up the area bright. Randalin can see somewhat with more light but is in complete shock of the deal that was made between her father and step father.

Randalin gets up to her feet then wipes her good eye to see better. She faces her father inside the flame covered environment.

“You are the goddamn devil, Daddy. How could you take everything from me to save face? I know you would have stopped him had you known he would mess up my eye and face.” Randalin spouts.

“No I wouldn’t. Once you were out of my way, I became the biggest wrestler in the world. I still am right now. You will die of cancer and be forgotten forever. I have no love for anyone other than myself. A child to take care of is a burden I refuse to partake in. That cancer will slowly kill off the mistake I made years ago. It’s beautiful.” Crimson replies with cold blood running through his veins.

Tommy turns away from his daughter as the fire continues to burn all over in the huge green screen environment. Randalin can see slightly out of her one good eye. She reaches over and snatches up a gas mask that a camera man dropped earlier. She clutches the doll close and begins to back away toward the projected fire.

The set turns from fire to a three dimensional view of Dante’s Inferno as described in the book. The exit sign on the side door becomes a red blur to Randalin but she inches closer and closer to it. Suddenly Tommy turns and rushes toward her. The golden shovel that Crimson used to metaphorically “bury” Kristopher Ryans from an earlier video is now leaned up against the wall. Randalin feels it behind her and grasps hold of it with her right hand. As Crimson reaches her, she swings the small golden shovel at him! Connect!

Tommy hits the floor after the unexpected shot. Randalin slips the gas mask over her head then pushes the exit door open. She holds the doll close as she heads for a helicopter outside. She gets inside and her and the pilot immediately have a verbal exchange.

Crimson gets up to his feet and stumbles toward the door while holding his head. The teenager uses her charm and sway the pilot to fly off. After what the pilot heard over the radio about what Crimson has done to her, he agrees with little hesitation. The chopper blades swing to life as Tommy comes crashing out of the exit of his largest studio.

Crimson snarls with real rage and chokes a bit from the riot gas still swirling about. Randalin hangs out of the side of the helicopter while looking down at her father. It begins to lift up and she holds on tight to the side with her sight failing further by the second.

“See you in the sequel, Dad!” Randalin screams out from the ascending chopper.

Crimson falls to his knees then covers his face with both hands to prevent breathing in the gas. The chopper lifts off and takes off into the night full speed. Tommy rushes back inside the studio to inform everyone to give chase.

“FIND HER!” Tommy screams as “Gypsy” by Fleetwood Mac begins to play. After a few moments the camera view returns to the chopper flying off in the distance. Even the camera men filming are happy she got away from Crimson.


To Be Continued, Calvin.


\'user


11
Supercard Archives / CALVIN HARRIS vs TOMMY CRIMSON
« on: January 06, 2018, 08:08:39 PM »
 GodBooked: (verb) best possible draw within a wrestling organization.

The top two champions were GodBooked versus one another, title for title.

The term was coined by Tommy Crimson in 2003 then later made famous by Chance Von Crank.





Preface



The screen clicks to life to reveal the newly created Fury Network. A streaming service that shows Crimson’s fourteen year long career. Promotional videos and every match he’s ever competed in stream on demand. Tommy has purchased most of his content at a cheap price only to make a fortune by simply compiling it to stream.

Matches flicker across the screen that widens slowly. A title matches option is selected at the top of the screen by an unknown individual. Two hundred thousand subscribers this week alone now have the network to watch all of Tommy’s classic matchups and videos. Crimson versus sEizure takes up the screen suddenly. The option is selected in the neat top menu of the Fury Network. A hype video comes to life to build up the match from the year two thousand and three.

\'user


sEizure comes across the screen for Impulse Wrestling. The now defunct organization was thriving in the early 2000s. Tommy was just seventeen years old at the time facing a veteran for a World Championship. Crimson turned professional at sixteen years old by using a fake ID. Stunt double work for The Jackass crew helped the young man along too. sEizure however, was unimpressed by the young up and comer. Crimson was also champion during this time. The Impulse Wrestling North American Champion in fact.

The video plays showing how green Tommy was and how advanced sEizure was at the time. The veteran dressed as a woman using the transgender bit when it was taboo. The man behind the dress acted crazy but had no idea the young Tommy was the insane one. He would taunt Crimson constantly nonstop during this time. Crimson told him in one exchange, “We have been GodBooked. Champion versus Champion. I will end your career at Homicidal Tendencies.”

Tommy would go on to get into his opponents head. He convinced the wrestler he was transgender. The wrestling icon ended up at gay bath houses and giving handjobs at truck stops while traveling with Impulse Wrestling due to Tommy’s mental abuse.

sEizure would be favored in the matchup up until the bell rang. Crimson shocked the world that night. He would cripple the World Champion to end his career and end up being blacklisted in North America. This would force his hand to move to Japan in order to continue to compete.

The match continues showing how violent the seventeen year old was. Experience meant nothing this night. Both men entered the match undefeated but only one would prevail. Crimson continues throughout the match, attempting to pin the veteran with little success. A piece of steel chair snapped off and stuck in Tommy’s left shoulder blade at one point. Finally to put sEizure down for good, he left the arena only to come back dragging a thirty foot tall ladder! Tommy stacked up three chairs in the ring then piled sEizure on top. He then placed a fourth carefully on top of his downed opponent. Crimson then sets up the ladder on the outside of the ring.

The screen flashes blood red as he climbs to the top of the ladder slow. After reaching the top he leaps off performing a six thirty splash! The first version of GodBooked ever used in a match. After the violent impact, Crimson broke three of his own ribs but also broke sEizure’s back, paralyzing the former champion instantly. Tommy won the belt and kept good on his promise. Impulse stripped Tommy of his belts and he was blacklisted in America and sEizure never walked again. Crimson’s first “GodBooking” led to his first World Championship, short lived as it was. sEizure would later win a lawsuit against Crimson taking everything he owned at the time. Tommy lost everything.

Crimson would become the biggest star in Japan and in the summer of 2016, would return to America to open arms. Now he could win a record setting thirteenth world championship.




Prologue:


\'user



During the period of time that Tommy was being blacklisted for crippling sEizure, he conceived a child with his boss at Impulse Wrestling. The thirty something wrestling promotion owner sexually harassed the much younger Crimson from the start of his career there.

The story of the missing child has never been told. Until now.

Randalin Crimson was born in Detroit Michigan on January 14th, 2003. The day she was born a huge snow storm had recently hit the city. Her mother began abusing pills shortly after her birth. Randalin’s life would start rocky and continue on that way for some time. Before Crimson left for Japan in 2006 for good, Randalin’s mother died of an apparent drug overdose. The boyfriend in a panic put the young child in a garbage bag then dumped her out on the street trapped inside the bag. Legend has it, Tommy cut the garbage bag open then left his daughter to fend for herself.

Her grandmother, Charlene Crank, wife to wrestling sensation Chance Von Crank, would come in to raise her. Randalin would even take the famous wrestlers last name. This was all a ploy by the child to get her real father’s attention. Wrestling in Japan and making money, Crimson paid no attention to his daughter whatsoever. Tommy enjoyed causing her pain. This brought him joy that just his absence could mold ressentiment with pigtails.

Tommy demanded greatness while in Japan and honestly throughout his entire wrestling career. Creating a brand in Japan then moving it to America, where it’s currently thriving. All the while, a daughter was left without her father. Chance Von Crank would lose everything after leaving WresteUTA and DEFIANCE. He would beat his much older wife, he only married for money.

In 2011, Randalin was called in to Disney Studios to try out for Miley Cyrus’s permanent replacement. The show would have made her one of the most famous children in the world. The fame and success would have even overshadowed that of her stepfather and real father.

Disney decided to hire her for the part. cVc insisted his step daughter do it but a terrible accident occurred before filming began. Two weeks before she was suppose to be on set, Randalin had a horrible “accident” that scarred her face. The details of the incident are sketchy and vague at best. She claimed she fell in sworn statements but Disney revoked it’s contract due to her face being nearly destroyed, labeling her “unmarketable”.

It was around this time that Crimson stopped using the term, GodBooked, for his finishing maneuvers name also. Chance Von Crank would then begin using it and use that to propel himself to superstardom before self destructing completely. Randalin believed this shot at being a star would have led to her father loving her. She yearned for the respect and love of her father, Tommy Crimson.

The life of Randalin Crimson(changed back legally now), has drastically changed. Her grandmother has since died and so has Chance Von Crank. Now she lives on the street of Detroit. Practicing the dark arts to be more like her father. Using the devil as a tool rather than a fear mongering monster.

Living under bridges and squatting like her grandfather before her, Randalin continues to survive until one day she passes out in a gutter, literally. Found by two hikers at the Detroit park, she was rushed to a nearby hospital.


\'user



October 31st, 2016
Children’s Hospital of Detroit
Intensive Care: Room 104
4:32 p.m.



The sunlight shines through the open window of the small hospital room. Randalin Crimson lays on her back looking up at the ceiling. Water stains cover it all the way across. A doctor stands outside the room holding his forehead with complete frustration. He has to push the door open and walk into the room to change a little girl's life forever.

Suddenly the television changes channels due to a timer set by Randalin. The tv begins showing a replay of the successful High Stakes seven PPV presented by Sin City Wrestling. The computer wiz programmed the event into her google box to show her dad’s big match. She watches closely then unmutes the television to hear Simone and Adams commentate.

The door to her room suddenly swings open. She turns briefly to see her doctor heading her way. He walks almost in slow motion but Randalin pays him little mind. She watches as her father and a year long champion face off. The doctor walks over to her bed then squats down beside of it.

The commentators can be heard in the background but a camera in the corner of the room films the entire unfolding scene. The doctor wrinkles his forehead with frustration as he looks at the teenage girl.

“Miss Crimson… It seems you have been diagnosed with a brain tumor. The tumor has grown in size since you have lived out in the elements. Without treatment, you will be dead within a month and a half. Two months at the most.” The Doctor explains carefully to his young patient.

Randalin continues to watch on as the her doctor desperately attempts to get her attention. Crimson begins to bloody his opponent in the match.

“You should begin treatment right away, young lady!” The Doctor proclaims.

The bell rings on the flat screen television. Crimson holds the Roulette Championship high after defeating all of the odds. A single tear streams down the teenagers face. The doctor notices this and realizes the news has taken hold. He nods at her then stands up and walks out of the room with a cold demeanor. Another tear streams down Randalin’s face but not because she knows when she will perish. She sheds tears of happiness because her father achieved what he told the world he would.

*SLAM!*


The doctor slams the door. This grabs Randalin’s attention immediately. She then returns her gaze back to the screen. She watches her father do his craft and realizes she needs to help with Crimson’s career to get his attention. Randalin continues to watch and only notices one other wrestler as dominant as her father. Just one.

Calvin Harris. The author of the Art of Betrayal, himself. This man and her father are on a collision course that Crimson has mentioned in many different videos and personal appearances. A personal video after the Harris vs. Dmitri match shows Calvin with his very young daughter. The love between the two turns her stomach. Randalin becomes jealous of this small child and the love she shares with her father. Randalin reaches up to touch the horrific scare across her face. She feels the dead milky eye causing her bottom lip to quiver a bit. Suddenly the wheels in her head begin to turn and she formulates a plan. A plan that would help her father and one that would help her as well.

Crimson’s biological daughter decides right there and then to take action. No health insurance means she can’t afford cancer treatment. She will use her final days to earn her father’s love. She has studied the dark arts her entire life. Always fascinated with it just like her father and gypsy mother before her. Randalin uses her witchcraft and voodoo priestess training to do anything to anyone she wishes. Now she will use all that knowledge to help her dad.


\'user





12/19/2017
Outside of Edit Salon
Chicago, Illinois
11:21 a.m.



The streets are bustling in this part of Chi-Town. The people of the windy city shop for last minute christmas presents while others get prepared to travel. The Edit Salon is the highest rated salon in all of Chicago. This is where we begin, outside of the salon in a white car sits Randalin Crimson. Her red pigtails still intact since she chose to avoid chemotherapy. Randalin watches the salon closely and waits patiently for something.

A car pulls up across the street. A camera is set up in the back of the car that Randalin sits in. A friend of hers controls it to film some unforeseen future event. The car that pulled up across the street comes to a complete stop. Suddenly the driver’s side door of the SUV swings open and a female steps out. Her face is blurred which causes her to stand out among all the other people being filmed. The woman shuts the door then circles the vehicle to the back door on the passenger side of the large vehicle.

The woman pulls a small child out of the vehicle then turns to shut the door with her foot. She shifts the child’s weight to get a better hold of it. The woman then carries the child toward the up scale salon. The camera man in the back of the car films the woman’s every move from inside the car that Randalin stole in Detroit mere days before. Money stolen from the hospital has funded this trip also.

The woman watches inside as the hair stylist carefully cuts the little girl’s hair. Both faces are blurred essentially hiding the identities in correspondence of the law. Randalin and her friend watch on from the car as the beautician works his magic to thin the child’s thick hair then shorten it just a tad.

Fifteen minutes later, he finishes up. The exchange can be heard inside the car somehow at the register.

“Thank you, [Mother’s Name Censored].” The hair stylist exclaims as he rings up the mother of the child. The name of the female is also bleeped.

“[Censored Mother Speaking]” She replies in a sweet tone.

Randalin listens carefully while Patrick gives the loyal customer her total. She swipes her card and adds a hefty tip on for the hair stylist’s service.

“Thank you so much! I know [Censored World Champion’s Name] will win his last match!” Patrick exclaims.

The female twists her head then nods, impressed by her gay stylist’s wrestling knowledge. She then turns and walks out of the salon with her daughter in tow. Randalin watches on while her friend continues to film. The woman pulls out and Patrick suddenly retrieves a small mic from inside the register that sent the conversation to the car in real time. He then walks over to his station and immediately begins to sweep up the small child's hair into a pile. He then retrieves a small paper bag from his back pocket. Patrick briefly looks around to see if anyone is watching, then carefully begins to put the hair into the bag.

After every single strand is inside, Patrick makes a move for the front door while holding the small mic in his other hand.

Suddenly inside the car, Randalin pulls the handle to open the driver’s side door. She steps out and walks toward the hair stylist. They meet at the curb and Patrick hands the hair over to her. Randalin gives him two hundred dollar bills for the hair. The money was in the middle console of the vehicle inside a wallet.

“I hate that bitch, girl.” Patrick exclaims at his e-wrestling pal. The online hobby connects wrestling nerds and they “pretend” to be wrestlers online. They use creative writing to do this and wrestling fanfiction is a term used to describe the hobby often times.

“Daddy’s gonna handle this now.” Randalin assures her pal.

“I got to write tonight, girl. This match I got coming up is nothing but pure drama.” Patrick exclaims as he backs toward the entrance to the salon.

Randalin rushes up to Patrick and hugs her long time friend she’s written with for years. This could be her final goodbye so she squeezes him tight for his contribution.

The two friends part ways and Randalin gets back into the stolen car. Her friend continues to film everything just as Randalin instructed. She’s documenting all of this for some reason. The two friends drive off and after exiting the city they make their way west. Randalin holds the paper bag full of the child’s hair close as day fades into night she drives on. The cancer eating away at her brain being the furthest thing from her mind.




1/2/2018
Los Angeles, California
Bull Creek Spillway
9:33 p.m.




The LA County river culvert sits empty this night. The famous spot where so many films and tv shows have filmed. This exact spot is where the T-1000 crashes a semi into the spillway while chasing John Connor in Terminator two. The moon shines bright down in the huge storm drainage system. In the distance two lights can be seen walk toward the infamous spillway. The overhead shot could be from a satellite but slowly the angle comes from the two unknown individuals.

The camera shot shows an individual in all black walking in front of a the person holding the camera, who also appears from certain bouncing angles to be wearing all black as well.

They continue down the large storm drain while the moon reflects off the small puddles of water that litter the cement below their feet. After walking nearly half a mile in the drain, they reach the famous bull creek spillway. The individual leading the way suddenly sits down the LED lantern after both are underneath the spillway. The unknown person then throws the hood back exposing herself to the world. It’s Randalin Crimson and her friend Jace, who continues to film.

They left Chicago and headed straight for California. The two ended up breaking down in Reno. Randalin and Jace then hitchhiked the rest of the way to Los Angeles.

The trip took twice as long due to this. Randalin slips off a backpack then drops it on the ground directly in front of her. She begins to dig inside, searching for something. Jace begins to set the stolen camera up where he can get a shot of the entire area beneath the spillway. No prying eyes can see them here and they could stay here until they are finished. Both are homeless runaways at this point with nothing to lose. Jace and Randalin are both teenage cancer patients from Detroit Children’s Hospital, who remain totally unaware the pair have even left the facility at this point.

Randalin fishes various items out of her backpack. Thread that she fashioned from the little girls hair on the way to LA. She even has it wrapped neatly with a large needle stuck in it.

Randalin then retrieves textile cloth material out of the backpack. She then takes small stones out and begin placing them carefully around herself. After a few moments the small stones begin to form a pentagram. She takes out a mason jar full of red liquid. Jace watches on close and inquires of the jar, “What is in that, Rand?”

She smiles then replies, “It’s blood from a few cats that lived around the hospital.”

Jace is shocked by her uncanny response. “Oh.” Jace reluctantly replies.

Randalin is careful to pour the blood within the devil’s star. The stones guide her where to pour the blood in straight clean lines. After the star is outlined in blood completely, she tosses the jar. It shatters on the side of the concrete storm drain.

Slowly she takes the material and begins to construct something from the materials while sitting on her knees in the center of her pentagram.

Jace is completely creeped out by the unfolding scene but continues to look on in dead silence.

Randalin takes the hair and begins to sew. She creates what appears to be a head then torso. Carefully she fills it with the hair and then sews two arms and two legs onto the torso. A small doll begins to form from her hectic work. She places some of the hair on the head then attaches the two using the needle and thread.

Back to the torso now, she inserts different small herbs she gathered on the way to the city of angels.

“Is this voodoo?” Jace asks from outside the pentagram.

Randalin laughs then turns slowly to her frightened friend.

“No. This is european folk magic. Voodoo derived from that at first but now it’s used to scare tourists that show tits for beads in Louisiana once a year.” Randalin corrects her friends false notion.

She continues to construct the doll from the child’s hair and other materials. Randalin suddenly rips a part of her sun dress off. The black dress covered in white skulls is dirty from homeless living but she uses it never the less.

Randalin carefully begins to fashion a small dress out of the material. After sewing for several moments the dress takes form. She then slips the finished product onto the doll. She then pulls a button off her flannel shirt that she’s wearing over her dress to keep warm. Randalin then pops another one off!
 
The previous owner of the flannel shirt had repaired the buttons leaving them different colors. Randalin found the shirt in a garbage can outside of Bakersfield. Now she has a solid black button and a crimson red one. She grins a bit then lines them up on the dolls head for eyes. She carefully uses the thread fashioned from the little girl’s hair to sew each on solid. She then stands up off her knees after placing the finished doll down in the center of the pentagram. Randalin then bends down and picks the doll up. She then stands in the center of the devil’s circle and begins her spell.

‘Little one, I made you and now I give you life.” Randalin whispers at the doll.


“I name you [Censored Child’s Name]” She continues but the child’s name is censored for legal purposes. Randalin then spins slightly within the pentagram.


“Her body is your body” She continues. Randalin halts her spell for a brief moment. She smiles at the camera sitting on the stand then back at the doll.


“Her breath is your breath.” Randalin explains to the hand made doll.

Jace watches on from a distance, completely mesmerized by the entire unfolding scene before him.


“Her passion is your passion” Randalin continues her spell.


“Her blood is your blood.” She screeches at the doll. Randalin closes her one good eye then turns away from the camera slowly.


“Though separate you were…” She explains with her back to the camera then slowly swings back around with her one good eye still closed tight.


“Now you are one.’ Randalin finishes then opens her one alive eye to reveal it to be solid white, alive with Crimson’s influence. The sight shocks Jace even further. The air becomes thicker and rain begins to fall heavy.

Randalin created a “poppet” to represent the person she wished to bind. She quickly begins to burn patchouli leaves and frankincense on a charcoal block, she retrieved from her backpack. She then lights a black candle begins to pass the poppet through the incense smoke while saying, ‘Hecate, great Goddess of life and death, I ask you to acknowledge that this Creation of cloth be known as Flesh and blood of [Censored Child’s Name].’

The spell takes hold as the rain begins to fall heavy outside in the storm drain. Jace and Randalin are hidden underneath the spillway, out of the rain completely.

Randalin holds the doll close after finishing the near thousand year old spell. She then looks away from Jace and begins to weep. Jace looks away from her to give his friend a moment. Randalin swings back around and her one good eye is now brown once more. Jace exhales heavily with real relief.

“We have to goto Malibu tonight.” Randalin exclaims at her friend.

He swallows saliva to clear his throat to show fear. Both of his palms begins to sweat from the realization he could face Tommy Crimson this night. In the dark and during a wild rain storm nonetheless. Jace reaches over and takes hold of Randalin’s hand. She smiles at her friend then both nod at each other in agreement.

After Randalin puts her stuff back into her backpack including the doll, both of them set off towards Malibu. This has been her destiny since Randalin was a little girl. One day she would force her father to pay attention to her. Now she has created a device using her vast dark arts knowledge to do just that. The doll is binded to a small child that likes to play guitar with her wrestling champion father.




1/3/2018
Fury Studios Front Gate
Malibu, California
3:00 a.m.



The pair of teenagers with cancer have lied, cheated and stolen their way to the front gate of Tommy Crimson’s now infamous compound. The property is surrounded by a large wall now. A huge solid swinging iron gate with a pentagram that connect in the center. The logo splits into two pieces when open but now is complete with the gate shut up tight.

They approach slowly but on incoming security cart causes the pair to duck off into the ditch line to hide. The security guards patrol the Malibu hills since Tommy’s grandfather’s cult infamous Sharon Tate date in the late sixties.

Most neighborhoods in this area are patrolled with so many celebrity home owners. Randalin and Jace rise out of the ditch line after the cart is out of sight. They notice drones patrolling Crimson’s entire property overhead. Randalin dusts off her clothes and then walks straight for the gate with real purpose in the downpour. Jace comes rushing up from behind his friend still using the stolen camera to film.

Jace thinks they are going to sneak in but Randalin knows better than that. Crimson has an entire security squad inside that patrol the area. Enemies with malice intent and paranoia drives such security measures for The Fury. If you encase madness, then you can project it and aim like a weapon is Tommy’s philosophy.  

Randalin Crimson walks up to her father's new gate nervous about the unknown. A box sits to the right of the gate with a small button and small holes where you can call the house. Randalin approaches the small box slowly as the rain comes down. She presses the button for a brief moment then lets off.

Randalin reaches up to press it again when a voice crackles over the speaker loudly, “What?”

The booming sudden voice scares both Randalin and Jace. They jump with fright. Randalin presses the button once again then leans in to the speaker and says, “I need to see Mr. Crimson right away!”

Randalin releases the button then turns to Jace to look for approval. He nods at her when the crackling voice replies from the speaker, “You need an appointment, bitch. He’s working in the studio and won’t even open that fucking door for me. Got it?”

Crimson’s daughter wrinkles her forehead with anger. Her eyes narrow as she reaches over to press the button.

“Listen here, Wart Cunt, I have waited my entire life to meet my daddy. He’s in there because you just told me now I want to talk to him goddamnit. Don’t make me climb this fence, Whore!” Randalin replies with her own fury.

The crackling voice doesn’t respond for a few drawn and awkward moments. Finally the voice crackles to life with a reply, “So you are Randalin?”

“Yes.” Randalin exclaims immediately.

The gate swings open slowly to both Jace and Randalin’s shock. The pair move to allow the electric gate to open without getting nailed by it.

They both enter and the gate slowly closes behind them. Inside the compound they can see a fountain with an upside down cross in the center. The fountain appears to circulate blood rather than water. A few christmas decorations litter the yard inside the compound but all are melted from being burned days before. The two teenager continue through the large front lot of the studio compound. Inside the largest studio filming area lights flicker from work going on, hidden away from the world. The lights can be seen in the cracks of the three large garage doors on the front side of the building. They walk on toward the front door which has a walkway that circles the blood fountain.

They approach the large oak front door. The large compound connects a home to three different sized studios since the renovations over the holiday seasons. The large gate and fence was added during this time as well. Randalin presses a button beside the large door that rings a doorbell. Inside the compound, “Disciple” by Slayer, can be heard playing after the button is pressed.

“That’s a wicked doorbell.” Jace praises his friends father’s taste in metal.  

Suddenly the door begins to move as someone on the other side twists locks and undoes chains. A creaking noise begins slowly then picks up speed as the door swings open. Martha, Tommy Crimson’s personal assistant, stands at the front door staring at the two teenagers.
“Come in.” Martha announces to both.

They walk into the home portion of the compound. The walls are covered with sacrilegious art and different blasphemy in general. The way her father openly mocks religion has always intrigued Randalin.

Evil relics cover the walls too. Different things Tommy has found in Japan and other places he’s wrestled. The two teenagers are completely intrigued by all of this.

“Did he steal all of this?” Randalin asks her father’s assistant.

“No. He searched most of them out and bought a few. Crimson is an archaeologist on occasion. He has went many dangerous places to seek these evil relics out.” Martha replies.

Martha leads Jace and Randalin to an open area. The spot where Crimson’s brother, River Echo. died mere weeks before from rattlesnake bites. They sit on a small leather sofa while Martha leaves the room to locate Tommy. Jace looks over at his friend.

“Are you scared, Rand?” Jace inquires of Randalin.

She looks around with her one good eye. Randalin reaches up to touch her milky white eye then sighs.

“Yes. I’m afraid he will think I look like a monster.” She replies with a sad demeanor.

Jace stands up the squats down in front of his friend. He takes both of Randalin’s hands into his while looking right into her good eye.

“You are no monster.” Jace assures her.

Before she can respond, Martha walks back into the room.

“The boss said he will see you now.” She announces to Randalin and Jace with glee.

The pair then stands up then follows behind Martha, who leads the way.  They all three walk into a long corridor. The long hallway has Tommy’s achievements down each wall. Different belts and awards cover each wall entirely. The ceiling is solid white with red paint splattered to give the impression of blood splatter.

Jace becomes even more terrified by each room of the large compound they come to. Randalin looks over each and every award as they continue along. Martha looks over her shoulder back at the two teenagers and then exclaims, “He puts all of the awards in this hallway so he remembers to keep going. Never settle. Keep Going.”

Randalin loves her explanation. She realizes her father is never satisfied with any one achievement. Winning the next one is like madness that engulfs Tommy’s entire brain.

Crimson’s daughter counts the world championships and as they get to the middle see a clear spot on the wall. The name tag below reads, “SCW World Championship”. Randalin grins at her father’s confidence. She realizes this will be his thirteenth world championship, should he win.

As the trio reaches the door at the end of the long hallway, Martha carefully pushes it open. Light from the hallway creeps into the dark room. The smaller studio of the three inside the compound. Inside, televisions line the back wall completely. The silhouette of a man stands in front of them all, heaving up and down from breathing heavily.

The trio approaches slowly from behind the man. He watches the screens which light him up more as they approach. Crimson is revealed as they get closer from the dim lit television sets directly in front of him. The screens show any and everything. One screen shows Trump looking idiotic while another shows Calvin Harris matches on loop. Other screens show a set of some sort that’s being built in real time. The dim light also reveals that Tommy is wearing a solid white apron with a hanes white t-shirt underneath only covered in something. The liquid appears to be blood which causes Jace to pass out mid step. He hits the wooden floor in a pile.

The thud against the floor causes Crimson to turn around to face the trio. Randalin and Martha attend to Jace on the floor while The Fury hovers above. Martha desperately explains, “Tommy’s been helping construct a set to film in at midnight.”

Crimson watches on as the two women get Jace to come to. He wakes up then notices Crimson immediately. The look across his face tells the tale. Martha explains once more that he has been building a set and that everything is fine. The frightened teenager then is helped to his feet by Tommy out of nowhere. Randalin looks up to see her father’s face in person for the first time. Once when she was three and trapped in a garbage bag on the street. She always believed he was the one who cut the bag open to free her. Then disappeared until now.

Tommy and Randalin lock eyes. She notices the coldness and a stare void of any soul of any kind.

The stare down between the two is being documented by camera’s in each corner of the studio. Every move the two have made since the front gate has been filmed in high definition. Suddenly something else catches Randalin’s gaze. She notices screens in the upper right hand corner show satellite photos of the car she stole travelling. Real time video feeds from gas stations and even stolen footage from street cameras outside of the salon. Randalin is overwhelmed by this overload of information. She walks past her long lost father to see his work behind the scenes up close.

“I’ve been expecting you.” Crimson announces from behind Randalin. She touches the screens and realizes Tommy has documented every move she’s made for months now. Jace begins to have a panic attack, leading him to set down flat on the floor.

“You are the missing piece.” Tommy explains to his teenage daughter.

“I had no way to get to him without you. A fourteen year old girl outsmarted the heavyweight champion of the world. Within the rules, at that.” Crimson continues.

Randalin realizes the Nerd Squad has kept an eye on her since they were assembled in June. The elite squad of hackers do anything and everything to help Crimson’s cause. They stole footage from thousands of camera feeds to keep a close eye on Randalin. They realized quickly a month ago that she had swung into action. They even informed Tommy that she was on the way to him at the most opportune of times.

Randalin watches the four screens in the corner. She realizes her father has to take information in this way to grow and push the envelope of his art. This maddening process is what it takes to get him ready for any obstacle he comes up against. The genius of her father frightens her a bit. His foresight is legend.

“It’s a fathers love that you seek. I notice you been trailing Calvin’s loved ones. Careful to steer exclusively inside the rules of engagement. I will break his spirit at midnight tonight. However, I hear you have the ability to break his heart. I want that power.” Crimson informs his daughter of his true intentions.

Randalin turns around slowly to face her father. She hopes what she is about to reveal will gain his favor and love. The hope of all hopes. Randalin wonders how he knows about the doll. She recalls seeing a drone while walking in the storm drain earlier in the night. Had Crimson followed her while her and Jace was on foot? What has she become apart of here?

Thoughts race through mind as Randalin squats down after placing her backpack down at her feet. She’s waited for this moment for her entire short life. All her dreams are about come true. Randalin slowly unzips her backpack then dips both hand down into it. The moment is tense as Crimson leans in close to to see what his daughter has accomplished on his behalf.

Randalin pulls the doll out that she constructed mere hours earlier. Crimson looks at the doll in the dim television sets lighting. She smiles and holds it up at him while still squatting on the floor. Tommy’s face wrinkles with disappointment after realizing what Randalin has done.

“What am I supposed to do with that. I thought you were a gypsy witch with real knowledge.” Crimson spouts his disappointment openly.

A tear streams down Randalin’s face from her good eye. It drips off her chin and hits the wooden floor in with a micro splash. “This is a poppet. Not a stupid fucking voodoo doll. Hollywood has ruined our practice, I SWEAR!” Randalin screams at her father.

She then reaches out and takes hold of his shoulder! Randalin uses what strength she has left to pull her dad around to face her. She puts her forehead up against his after pulling him in close. The red liquid gets on her but she pays it little attention.

“This is old european magic, daddy. That voodoo shit does not work and I know you know that. This is binded to the little girl. Any harm done to this doll will harm her. The spell is as old as time itself.” Randalin pleads her case.

Tommy stares at the poppet. Crimson notices the doll and Randalin are wearing the same dress and the bit missing from his daughters dress. Crimson looks up at his daughter then attempts to take the doll.

“No” Randalin stammers then pulls away.

Crimson wrinkles his forehead with frustration which causes Martha to become nervous. Randalin then slowly turns back to face Crimson.

“I have to do harm to it. Only I can do it.” She whispers.

“Why?” Crimson inquires immediately.

“Because it comes back on you tenfold. Anything that happens to this doll will come back on the caster ten times. I have to do it.” Randalin explains further.

Tommy reaches in again to snatch the doll as he replies, “You don’t want coming back ten fold on you what I will have to do with this doll. I will destroy it right now so he loses his daughter before the match.”

Randalin pulls away once more and this time ends up on one knee, still clutching her creation close. Her eyes are wide with disbelief. Crimson’s demeanor changes completely. He squats down to face his daughter. She peeks up at him.

“I am dying of cancer. I might not live to see my next birthday or you win that world title. I know if it comes back on me ten fold… so what?” Randalin asks her father with her one good eye.

Crimson thinks on it for a moment then nods at her. He extends a hand to help her back up. Randalin lingers for a second or two then takes hold of her father’s hand. Tommy pulls her up to her feet.

“I was attempting to get dirt on the wife. I don’t hurt kids because it could hurt my career.” Crimson informs his child.

“You won’t do it. I will. I refuse to kill her though. We can change anything about her by simply doing it to this doll. Permanent damage that requires a loving father’s full attention.” Randalin whispers while touching the horrific scar on her face. She touches the dead milky eye then grins at her father in a menacing manner.

“No I will use this to show mercy in fact.” Crimson reveals.

“How so?” Randalin asks with real curiosity.

“You’ll see.” Crimson spouts out.

Martha exhales with relief that Crimson handled this situation as he did. The other way it could have went could be life altering for these young teenagers. Jace finally comes in to shake Tommy’s hand, who dismisses the boy completely.

“I can’t exploit you in any way. You are of no use to me.” Tommy explains to his daughters frightened companion.

The feed continues to play as the scene fades out slowly. The Fury finds slumber during the daylight hours after working deep into the night. Now he has everything needed to show Calvin who the best truly is. He closes his eyes to sleep but is there really ever any rest for the wicked?

After six hours of rest he gets ready to film the promotional video of his life. The sets are all done and everything is ready to film. Randalin and Jace spend the night at the compound in a guest portion of the property. Crimson is back to work before the two are even close to being back up and about. The two tired teenagers sleep in the first warm beds in some time. They take full advantage of the current situation.

The compound is alive by the time they wake up. Martha comes into the room as Tommy’s daughter stretches out. The windows are sound proof throughout the entire compound for filming purposes. Every move made inside the compound is filmed because Crimson believes footage means dollars. Martha grabs Randalin’s attention after walking in. She doesn’t see out the window behind her as Jace is being dragged away by three members of Tommy’s security team. Martha grins while keeping Randalin’s attention away from the window. Jace is thrown out of the property after Tommy deemed him “useless”.

Martha informs Randalin, “Tommy decided you will be apart of the shoot tonight. Congratulations, you will become apart of wrestling royalty after tonight.”

Randalin smiles wide after the news. Martha hands her a silk robe then continues, “You need breakfast and then we will get you into makeup and costume. So get ready to go, we are on a tight world championship schedule around here.”  


\'user



The scene opens up close to midnight. A shot of an unknown location comes into focus. A screaming female can be heard followed by the now infamous Fury Studios logo. This film was created by them. The moon doesn’t shine but a few street lights show smoke covers the entire area. Riot gas canisters litter the entire area, all spouting the gas out. Red and blue lights wash across the side of a brick building. The bright colors are even choked out a bit from all the gas.

“The Sound of Silence” by Disturbed begins to play. High above the gas hovers a helicopter. It begins to descend in complete slow motion. The gas swirls as the blades of the chopper turn.

The incredible shot alongside the music creates one to remember. The helicopter continues to land but the camera angle is from below to keep the location hidden. Cameras throughout capture the chopper finally touch down. The police lights can still be seen but the cars are not in the shot.

The piano from the song matches the slow motion scene perfect. The door of the chopper opens and an unknown individual leaps out. The person wears a gas mask as does the pilots and all the camera men on the scene to film. The human skin jacket confirms the individual is in fact, Tommy Crimson.

He makes his way toward the large building through the gas. The eyes of the gas mask glow in the darkness to paint an even more grim picture.

Crimson walks straight for the building and right before he gets to the entrance he comes up on a line of body bags. The are lined up a neat straight line all the way to the door. Feet hanging out of the bags have toe tags. The first reads, “Collins”. Tommy steps over it then approaches the second that’s toe tag reads, “Issacs, Aaron”.

Tommy continues as the camera men film in the smoke and bright flashing police lights. Crimson steps over another body bag with a tag that reads, “Crusader”. “Aquarius” reads the next one that he steps over carefully. Crimson then leap frogs over the next two that read, “Ryans” and “Miracle”.

The scene continues to unfold in slow motion. The Disturbed lead singer, David Draiman belts out, “And The People Bowed Down To Pray… To The Neon God They Made!”

Body bags continue to hinder the Roulette Champions entrance to this unknown building. “Woodrum” is written on the next toe tag he kicks past. Tommy then steps over, “Hardin” to get in front of “Crusader 2”. Crimson steps over it then laughs at the one marked, “McPherson, Samuel”. He steps over it then notices one remaining body bag. The gas swirls about as the helicopter pilot kills the engine.  

The last body bag has the toe tag attached to the zipper with no body inside. “Harris, Calvin” is written across the label. Tommy picks the bag up then steps up to the door. The music continues to play as he enters the building. A camera inside picks up the feed.

The doorway leads to a long corridor. Tommy has to duck in the doorway suddenly to avoid yellow police caution tape. After getting inside the narrow hallway he has to duck the tape again. The entire area has been cordoned off by the Las Vegas police.

Crimson continues down the hall that leads to steps at the very end. He walks right up to the makeshift staircase and climbs up the steps. A camera follows close to film in high definition. The music begins to wind down as he reaches a familiar area to all wrestling fans. The building appears to be the inside of the Gold Coast Casino in Las Vegas. The crowd size is large with a heavy police presence. Not even one acknowledges Tommy as he makes his way through the crowd toward a Sin City Wrestling ring set up in the center of the crowd. Security barriers are also up which Tommy crosses with ease, still clutching the body bag close.

The ring is covered in blood. Blood has dripped from someone in a large amount. The person may have not survived the ordeal. Police throughout the crowd interview witnesses to what happened here. Blood goes all the way up the steel ramp but the cameras are all on Tommy in the ring. People throughout the crowd appear to be traumatized for the most part.

Crime scene tape is stretched across the stage. The ramp looks like a bloodbath took place on it. Two different camera angles focus on Tommy. The split screen shows him take off his gas mask. He holds it down along his side. He drops it on the mat in the middle of the ring. The split camera turns to one showing The Fury in all of his glory. His red faded hair is now bright crimson red. Renewed and ready to roll, Tommy struts below a “Full Circle” banner hung high above the ring.

“We find ourselves in the future, Ladies and Gentlemen.” Crimson announces to the filming cameras.

“A murder happened here. Two men, both undefeated, walked down that ramp and what happened next will be debated for years to come.” Tommy proclaims while pointing out at the steel ramp.

Different videos flash across the screen as Crimson turns back around to face the camera. He fades to the background as a clip shows a match being played out by two unnamed famous actors. The actor playing Tommy drags the actor portraying Calvin's face first across the steel ring steps. The clip fades and only Tommy in the ring remains.

“I put so much time, money, and effort into this. If you would only shut your cock peeler and listen for once you just might learn something, Calvin.”  Crimson informs his opponent.

“Did you see what dead ringers I got to play us in a movie? It’s beautiful. It only took facing the best wrestler alive for you to become interesting, Calvin. Ever notice how you and Dmitri can give whole speeches in a single breath? You should patent that super power before Disney makes “Long Winded Asshole”, a full fledged Avenger.”  Crimson mocks the two top wrestlers openly.

Another short clip of the two actors portraying the top two SCW champions crosses the screen with Tommy in the background. Both actors are bloody now from fighting tooth and nail. The actor portraying Tommy signals it’s GodBooked time. The clip slowly fades, leaving Crimson standing in the middle of the ring still. He walks to the rope then leans in against them to face out at the crowd. The crazed wrestler shakes his head as if completely disappointed.

“I expected more out of you, Harris. I spoke with Equinox about your first run here in Sin City. He told me you was a quitter then too and I believe him. He thinks we are friends now. He’s as delusional as you are, FuckHead.” Crimson spews.

“You don’t realize this is my finest masterpiece, Calvin. My canvas was this ring and the paint was your blood. The story I will tell using those tools will cause me to be blacklisted once more, I’m afraid. So be it.”  Crimson accepts his fate.

“We are billed as undefeated but that isn’t entirely true. Calvin has been beaten. That nut sucker Equinox did it and didn’t Tuscini beat you? Really? Weak. High Spot Hero’s aren’t real and neither are any chance you think you have of pulling this off. You can’t compete on my level, Calvin.” Tommy exclaims into the camera.

Crimson rolls out of the ring suddenly. He walks around the ring where the blood is pooled in certain spots. Tommy inspects it close, then squats down to the blood. He dips his right index finger into it then wipes it across his face like battle warpaint.

The camera men from outside have not followed him inside the building, careful to avoid the police and witnesses. They both film Crimson while still wearing the gas masks.

“This spot is where you realized you couldn’t compete. Hope left your eyes and any chance of winning was forgotten by this point. The beating you recieve is that of legend, Calvin. This rape escalates into a murder before I even realize it.” Tommy continues to belittle his opponent.  

“Let’s face it, Calvin Harris would let Drew Stevenson babysit his child for a bump of cheap “heat”. Yeah, I just said that.” Crimson continues his relentless verbal onslaught.

The Fury then begins to trace the blood around the ring as another clip flashes across the screen. The actor portraying Crimson climbs to the top turnbuckle inside the ring while Harris is laid out across the announcers table. He leaps off performing a picture perfect 630 splash and for a slight moment the actor appears to actually be Crimson, but the camera angle is clever to disguise a switch. The move is proclaimed to be the new version of GodBooked as the clip fades back to Tommy circling the ring.

“I beat you clean, Calvin. You can’t huff and puff and quit this time when you lose either. You already killed the fucking company so there’s that. That’s what this is. Retribution. You ran this company in the ground so I will take everything from you.” Crimson explains then turns slow to face the closest camera to him.

“Maybe after I put you away and the owners and sponsors see the ratings… Just maybe, Calvin… I can save Sin City Wrestling. The company needs a real star to lead the way and that’s me. You just don’t got it like I got it. I’d tear the pages out of the Art of Betrayal paperback just to wipe my ass with your legacy, Harris.” Crimson intended for that one to sting. He grins a bit with the blood still smeared across his face.

A clip of the two bloody actors flashes across the screen once more. This time the actor portraying Crimson has pinned the actor portraying the current SCW World Heavyweight Champion.

One. Two. Three.


The first and final dual champion is crowned as the clip fades back to Tommy. He has now made his way over to inspect the blood leading up the edge of the steel ramp.

The blood goes all the way around the ring and most of it is at the top of the ramp but Tommy investigates below that.

“I win but I am not done. I yearn to go back to Japan and there’s only one way, Calvin. I have to be blacklisted after our match in America for a second time. That’s a first too. I won’t leave America because I make too much money here. But.. If I am forced out...” Crimson continues.

“I will use you to facilitate my personal american demise, Harris. I will use your death to force myself away from this shit hole for good. No american company will ever hire me again here once you have a death certificate.” Crimson reveals his master plan with unbelievable confidence.

“I know you are a quitter. I hope SCW stays open after I win somehow so I can show the world what a real bitch you are. What happened to those two dudes who jerked you off? Success over the System you called it? You even quit on them, Calvin.” Tommy continues to effeciertate his opponent.

“I’ve beaten ten men in seven matches. I’ve out worked you at every turn since coming here. I knew I would be the one to beat you this entire time, asshole. Kris would have beat you but I put him on the shelf. That gave you more time as champion, You’re Welcome. Now I have come to collect, motherfucker.” Tommy screams out loud as he turns to look up at the steel ramp.

Blood is smeared all the way up the steel walkway. Tommy smiles at how the smears leave the impression a body was dragged. He slowly walks up the ramp leaving boot prints in the blood. The crowd has been moved out the arena by police and it sits empty all but Tommy now.

Crimson squats down to inspect closer where the most blood is smeared on the stage. One spot is just covered and still drips through the holes of the steel ramp.

This very spot is where I will end your existence, Calvin. I take you from that whore wife and snotty brat you got at home.” Tommy snarls after the open threat.  

Crimson puts his hand down in the pool of blood that continues to drip through the holes of the ramp, pooling below as well.

“You will quit on life too. Rather than suffer the excruciating pain I will inflict, you will give up and die right here.” Crimson continues as a clip of the two actors pops up once more. The actor playing Crimson has apparently killed the actor portraying Calvin Harris in the very spot Tommy just spoke of.

An adult female actress in the crowd portraying Calvin’s wife screams out. Another actress, this one being a small child also screams out. Both of the child’s eyes are covered for some reason in the clip. The shot continues as the SCW medical team gets Harris actor up on a stretcher. He is totally unresponsive and legally dead. They roll him off the stage getting his blood on them and the stretcher as they wheel him off. A cardiac monitor can be heard after they hook the actor playing Harris up to it while pushing him along. The monitor makes a solid noise to indicate death. They stop pushing him suddenly to hit him with a defibrillator. Tommy begins to mesh with the now dead actor portraying Harris by combining the two different camera shots.

“Why was that little girl’s eyes bandaged? I know that’s what you took from all of this because of a weakness you have. Compassion is a true weakness because it leads to mercy. I will show you just what I mean by that, Calvin.” Crimson assures an explanation is incoming.

The screen fades away from the shot of the actor slowly melting back to Crimson, who is standing on the stage in the same spot. Tommy suddenly reaches underneath his human skin jacket to retrieve something. Earlier he folded the body bag up and tucked it in the back of his pants underneath his infamous jacket. Tommy stands up then walks toward the curtains that lead backstage. The unfolding scene that continued to flash throughout has climaxed backstage. Tommy walks up to the stretcher whole holding the body bag. The medical team have now walked away declaring the actor playing Harris dead.

Crimson pulls the man off the stretcher and into the floor. He gets the blood from the actor on him as he begins to stuff the man into the bag. After a few moments struggling he achieves this. Tommy takes the toe tag off the zipper of the large body bag then takes off the actors right wrestling boot, followed by sock. He then carefully attaches the toe tag to the man’s big toe. “Harris, Calvin”, it reads hanging out of the body bag. Tommy then reaches down and takes hold of the body bag and begins to drag it back toward the curtains and stage.

The camera loses sight of the Fury for a brief moment. He drags the body in the bag out onto the stage. The right foot is all that hangs out so to reveal the toe tag. The entire arena now appears to be full? Every fan now stands and they all have solid white eyes, alive with Crimson’s influence including the police officers.

The scene back inside the casino’s large hall is breathtaking. Every fan has glowing white dead eyes. The Dead Eye Society controls the entire scene now. Tommy stands up to face the crowd after finishing dragging the actor back out.

Tommy carefully places the body bag down on the stage where the blood is still pooled the most.

“Yeah… This is all metaphorical mindfuck sure, and you could say it won’t happen this way or whatever. Go back over everything ever I’ve said while here, Calvin. I always deliver. Now I promised to explain why that little girl had her eyes covered… I know that’s all you are worried about right now. That’s why I am taking my time explaining it to you. I don’t owe you a fucking thing, champ.” Crimson explains into the camera lens.

Suddenly two individuals come through the curtains. It’s revealed to be Randalin Crimson pushing someone in a wheelchair. The person she is pushing is obviously a man in his early forties but cripple and wearing drag. Crimson continues to glare into the camera as the two approach slowly from behind him.

“This is my daughter, Calvin. She is pushing a man I made a similar promise to years and years ago. That feeble cripple is sEizure. He was the last undefeated champion I faced. I broke him in two then left him in that chair.” Tommy explains further while turning to point out the former champions wheelchair.

Crimson leans in closer to his former foe, sEizure. The man before him never recovered from the match he and Tommy had back in 2003.

“sEizure has no idea why that little girl had those bandages over her eyes either. The suspense is killing you isn’t it, CockSwallow? Good. So sEizure what advice do you have for the World Champion that faces yours truly?” Crimson asks the man he crippled years and ye

12
Climax Control Archives / The Devil's Hole
« on: December 08, 2017, 09:43:08 PM »
 
Prologue


Hidden deep within the Death Valley National Park in Nevada is a hole. The Devil’s Hole to be precise. The site is considered to be cursed by all the locals and park rangers. A few of the old timers can even remember back one night in 1965 when several kids jumped the fence. One was even a senator’s son. They all dove using proper scuba equipment. All of the teenagers came back out of the hole but two. Police divers came in from the city to search for the missing boys with no luck. They believed the teens were trapped in a air pocket deep in the Devil’s Hole that is called “Brown’s Room” after its discoverer, William Brown.

Brown discovered the air pocket in 1953 while diving. The front pocket is accessible but there is a back part that is always flooded out with sharp rocks sticking out essentially hindering further discovery. The park service also advises against this practice.  

The cavern system has to be searched with divers. It is the only way to reach the air pockets that exist throughout. A map was made of the caverns during the 1940’s then added to throughout time.

\'user


In the late 1980s, a diver from Reno claimed he had found a way through to the back portion of the Brown’s Room air pocket. Dante Long had found the passage and claimed to have told his young daughter everything that he had seen that fateful day. Dante would return two weeks later in spring of 1989 to reach the passage once more. He would never be heard from again. Nothing was ever found of he or the two boys from the mid sixties that vanished in The Devil’s Hole. Long’s daughter would never tell of what her father told her to anyone. Many scientists, devil worshipers, and treasure seekers have sought her out. After a name change, she has not been heard of by anyone in ten years.



\'user




Fury Studios Compound
Malibu Hills, CA
12/6/2017
12:21 A.M.




The compound that Tommy Crimson recently purchased sits quiet. The studio part where the filming takes place. All the magic happens within this large portion of the building. Crimson was inspired by Paisley Park, Prince’s personal estate, where he did most of his work from. A large living room inside the compound comes into focus. Filming never ceases within these walls. The feed picks up and takes turns between other cameras to show the perfect angle.

The walls are covered with newspaper clippings and paperwork inside the large room. Tommy Crimson stands in the middle of this room staring at the wall on the opposite side of the fireplace. The wood crackles and burns hot which leaves a hint of orange throughout. The paper work plastered across the wall are of different things. Tommy’s next match is among these items. All three opponents information covers one whole wall. Different times when they signed autographs that is proven by checks cashed by those wrestlers.

The fire illuminates the entire room. Crimson stares at the wall with priceless intel on all three opponents. The other two walls are covered with news articles about a spot in Nevada he has yet to explore.

The book that Charlie Manson, Tommy’s Grandfather, left him was set in chapters. The final chapter of the book told of the devil’s chair. This chair has never been found by anyone that lived to tell about it and the myth says it is constructed of human bones.

The location of this chair is unknown. Crimson has offered one hundred thousand dollars for just the coordinates to the possible locale of this demonic seat in the recent days. Tommy has information with hundreds of potential leads to locate the devil’s chair. Legend goes if you take a seat and can survive the madness that engulfs your brain that the Devil will then use you as a vessel to carry out his evil on the world. All of this is plastered on the walls on either side of Tommy, who still faces the wall with his opponent's life stories.

A knock at the door brings Tommy back from the depths of his mind suddenly. He turns to face the door as it creaks open.

“Mr. Crimson, you have a visitor!” Juanita the housekeeper calls out.

Tommy turns as his maid opens the door for the person. Crimson appears completely annoyed to be disturbed at this hour while he’s “working”.

An old woman walks into the room. The small lady is dressed as if she just left church or is on the way. The woman wears all black and her eyes are white with Crimson influence. Tommy eases his irritated mood a bit after realizing this. The woman walks over to a chair and takes a seat. She rubs her old knee caps then slouches a bit in the chair. She looks up at Tommy, who stares a hole right through her.

“I had a dream last night. I walked here all day and most of this night to get here.” The old woman looks down at her feet. She has no shoes and the soles are bloody from so much walking.

Tommy notices all of this and stands quiet staring at the woman without even blinking.

“I dreamt that the chair sits empty. The one dwells beneath us in a lake of fire waiting for his vessel to cross into this world.” The old woman continues.

Crimson walks over to the woman then squats in front of her.

“Do you know where the chair is?” Tommy asks immediately.

“The one who sits in the chair and endures the three maddening tests will become The Devil’s vessel to this world.” The old woman reveals.

“So you would be the antichrist after taking a seat then?” Tommy inquires.

The old woman laughs deep.

“No. The antichrist is just a tale to scare the weak into a small building on sunday. The person who sits in the chair and endures three tests of the mind will then become the actual living devil in the flesh.” She reveals further.

Tommy looks off to the side lost again in his thoughts. He gets it together then reaches up and takes hold of the old woman’s shoulders.

“Where is the chair, bitch?” Tommy screams at the elderly lady.

“My name is Pearl. The only way to sit in The One’s chair is to go down his “hole”.” Pearl explains to Crimson.

“Where is the hole?” Tommy follows up quickly.

“Only one person in the world knows. A woman that lives in Carson City, Nevada. She is a whore of the night that knows the devil’s best kept secret.” Pearl exclaims at the young man before her.

Tommy stands up releasing his hold on Pearl’s shoulders. He turns away from her and watches the fire burn in the fireplace.

“How would you even know that?” Crimson asks with his back turned to Pearl.

“She’s my granddaughter. Her father, Dante, found the chair’s location years ago. He told her then went back to find it once more only that time he did not return.” Pearl informs Tommy.

Crimson continues to watch the fire burn while Pearl continues behind him.

“My granddaughter was born, Brittany Long, but now works as a whore at the Sagebrush Ranch. She changed her name to Star Kinser after being hounded by many different people wanting the knowledge that her father gave her.” The old woman finishes.

Tommy looks up at the walls. Evidence from all over the globe show possible locations of the chair but none are a lead like this one. Crimson turns around to face the old woman to find she has vanished. This shocks The Fury, leading him to look around the chair for her but she has disappeared from the room entirely.

Tommy looks over on a table sitting in the corner of the large living room.

“Alexa.” Crimson calls out.

“Yes, Fury?” The machine replies.

“Have the new production truck meet me outside. We need all the cameras and I need all the nerds to come in to fly the drones. Explain that we have a huge lead on the one’s chair and we need to be mobile and on the road in thirty minutes. We are going to Carson City.” Crimson proclaims to his machine.

“I have informed all thirty three employees of Fury Studios to come into work now. Three have quit because you will be out of work in January.” Alexa informs Crimson.

Tommy shakes his head with frustration realizing he will indeed be out of work come January. Until then he will continue to be the Roulette Champion and one way to ensure that is to find this fucking chair.

“The others have all answered and will be here within the hour.” Crimson’s machine proclaims across the room.

Tommy takes off to get his help to pack his wrestling gear and suits to take along for this trip. He will not have time to come back to the Malibu Hill’s so he will have to pack heavy. Juanita, Tommy’s full time maid, begins packing everything and anything he could ever need. Car begin pulling up to the front gate to the large compound indicating that his workers are complying with his middle of the night order.



Clear Creek Trailer Park
Carson City, Nevada
12/7/2017
11:20 A.M.




A large overhead shot of a trailer park comes into focus. Rows of mobile homes extend out for what seems like forever. The large park is home to many citizens of the Carson City area. An older trailer comes into focus. The bright pink and white mobile home sticks out like a sore thumb even amongst so many other unattractive looking homes.

This particular trailer belongs to Mason King. A local cage fighter that has taken too many licks to the head. He lives in the trailer with his prostitute girlfriend, Star Kinser. This morning Mason woke up to find Star had not gotten enough beer the previous night to last through the day. Fury Studios during the night has taken over all cameras inside the home unbeknownst to Mason or Star. A webcam located on two different laptops including the couple’s cellphones are now all streaming footage to Crimson’s studio company in real time.

This morning would not be any show that any decent human being would ever be interested in watching. After realizing he doesn’t have enough beer, Mason searches through the house for Star. He finds her using her phone to play candy crush saga on the toilet. King hits her in the face with his right fist as hard as he can. She slams into the wall completely breaking a mirror hung on it.

Star ends up on the floor face down with her panties still around her ankles. Mason picks her up and the feed blurs her vagina and breasts as he hammers her in the face over and over. Her right eye swells shut as he continues to hit her. King hits her until his arm gets tired. He then releases her and she bounces off the cheap floor of the trailer. Mason then pulls his penis out of his pants, which is also blurred out, and urinates all over his knocked out girlfriend. He then turns and leaves the house to go to a nearby liquor store. The hacked cameras throughout the house caught the entire brutal beating. Domestic violence is a real problem facing millions of americans everyday and Star is no different.

Star snores on the floor from behind knocked out cold. Suddenly she wakes herself up from the heavy snoring. She comes to life and begins to weep immediately. She folds herself up into the fetal position on the floor. Kinser holds her belly remembering the baby Mason beat out of her two years ago. She sits up in total pain then walks over to her vanity. Star has to look somewhat presentable if she wants to make any money at the ranch when she goes in.

She does her makeup and anything else she can do to hide the bruises. Star uses her brush to cover her swollen up eye that her loving fiance left her with. She cries uncontrollably while attempting to paint herself beautiful. The whorehouse might not even let her work with how she looks right now. She breaths heavy then halts her weeping so she can finish her makeup.

The trailer is clean throughout. She keeps a clean house after her boyfriend wrecks it night after night.  She has few things other than to make herself “fuckable” at work. Mason takes all of her money and spends it any way he see’s hit. Star looks in the mirror to make sure her lipstick looks hott. She stares into it briefly. Suddenly a bloody pentagram flashes across the mirror which shocks her. Star presses her hand up against the mirror and wonders if she is losing it. She snatches up her purse then quickly heads out the door. She locks the door then carefully steps down on two concrete blocks used for steps. Star Kinser then dashes for her early nineties geo metro. She gets in and starts the engine then uses the gear shifter in reverse to back out of the driveway.

“Sex Metal Barbie” by In This Moment blasts over the radio as Star speeds toward her job. The ranch is only seven miles from the trailer park but she is running late today after the beating she took. The music emboldens her after feeling vulnerable,helpless, and weak for most of the previous night.  

The signs for the Sagebrush Ranch are on both sides of the road on her commute. It is touted as one of the more popular whorehouses this side of Reno. A mile out from the ranch a news bulletin comes over the radio.

“Sin City Wrestling will be closing down in January. The stars have already began to scatter to other promotions.” The Female Radio Anchor blurts out across the radio waves.

Star pulls into the narrow driveway of the SageBrush Ranch. She has worked her for five years now but new lines creep across her face each and every day. Beauty is no weapon against time.

A new mercedes work van is parked in her parking spot which causes her to slam on the brakes! This large van looks like it’s for some sort of production company or news organization at first glance. Star sits behind the van utterly frustrated and clutching the wheel. Her favorite close to the front door spot has been taken. Star accepts this fact and parks two spots over from the van. She rushes out of the car holding her purse when she catches glance of the side of this white van. A huge bloody pentagram covers the side of it. The same thing she saw in the mirror is plastered across this vehicle and shocks her. Star shrugs it off and picks her purse up off the ground she dropped from jumping back.

“What the fuck, man?” Star mutters to herself as she heads down the parking lot toward the front door of the whorehouse.

She pushes the old glass door open then walks in. Pearl, greets her at the door.

“Hi, Grandma. No one is going to come in here to get blown with that creepy van outside.” Star informs her feeble grandmother who owns the SageBrush Ranch.

“Your face is beaten. Mason is going to kill you. All those times you prayed for a miracle to escape. That miracle is waiting in your room, my dear.” Pearl says softly as she brushes her granddaughters face with a stroke of love to show compassion.

Star accepts the show of affection with an eagerness of one that’s never loved. A confused look then crosses her face as she spins and heads down the hallway.

Hookers are spread out throughout the rooms along the hallway. Men and women alike share in the debauchery that takes place here. Star doesn’t focus on any of the sexual noises coming through the cheap thin walls. She continues down the long hallway that is covered with crimson red carpet it’s entire length. The camera’s throughout the whore house share the feed to film her every move. Manipulated from some unknown outside source. Star reaches the last door and puts her right hand up to the knob. She prays silently before slowly twisting the knob and pushing the door open. It slowly open exposing a large california king bed in the largest room of the entire whore house. Sitting on the bed is a man wearing a very expensive suit from what Star can tell.

She walks and realizes this man is no ordinary customer.

“Hey Sugar! What are you looking for today?” Star blurts out as she walks into the walk in closet to put her purse down without getting a good look at the unknown man’s face.

She turns around and realizes the man is a celebrity she’s seen before. Her eyes widen as it hits her mind and lips at the same time.

“Crimson.” Star softly whispers.

Star then walks over to her door and slams it shut. She then walks over to Tommy Crimson, who is slowly revealed by the cameras in the room. The feed has been hijacked by Fury Studios. Kinser walks closer to Crimson then gets down on both knees.

“What can I do for you, Sir?” Star weeps out.

Crimson leans in close.

“It’s not what you can do for me. It’s what I can do for you, Star.” Crimson replies.

Star wrinkles her forehead with confusion but never loses eye contact with Tommy.

“I can save you. These men want to pay extra to not use a condom while I am here to rescue the infamous Dante’s Daughter.” Tommy reveals further.

Star appears let down by the very mention of her father’s name.

“I’ll never tell what dad told me. Ever.” Star stammers at Tommy.

“Do you want to escape?” Crimson asks her. He then reaches over and flips on a lamp on Star’s nightstand. Star’s beaten face comes to the light. Crimson sits back straight then reaches down and takes Star’s face into both his hands.

“You have to escape now. I know he beats you every single day. He’s raped you and left you for dead numerous times. What else do you have to lose? I will protect you.” Crimson promises the legal prostitute.

Tears stream down each of her cheeks but Tommy quickly wipes them up. Star wipes her eyes then stands up. She nods at Tommy then walks around the large bed. Kinser then walks back into the closet and lifts up a poster of Lord Raab on the far back wall. A safe beneath it she begins to twist the numbers into a particular order to open the safe. She does so then retrieves a notebook with a leather binding. Star allows the poster to fall then clutches the book close to her heart with both arms. She walks back out of the closet then carefully approaches the world famous wrestler slowly. Star sits beside him on the large bed still holding the notebook close. The two sit in silence for a few moments then Star breaks it.

“This was my daddies book. You can have it but only if you take me with you.” Star offers.

“Of course. Where is the chair, Star?” Crimson replies with the real question.

Star opens the book and flips through the pages. An actual photo of the chair is taped to one of the pages. Tommy realizes her father really did locate the chair after seeing her flip through the evidence. A map of all the caverns and some place called Brown’s Room back bunker is drawn out. That seems to be the air pocket they are looking for, Brown’s Room. The evidence mounts with each and every turn of the page.

“The chair is real and my daddy found it. He got out before the test started but decided to go back and face the test. He claimed he could control the fate of the entire world if he could endure the “tests”.” Star admits openly to Tommy.

One of the Kinser’s tears fall from her face then splatters across the paper of the notebook.

“These so called tests will cause most men to go mad with wild thoughts. If you succeed the three then you can take a seat in the chair. The real devil will then attempt to use you as his vessel. You have to die before he can take complete control. Only true evil can tolerate the process and many men have died seeking out the devil’s seat.” Star explains.

“This is all hocus pocus, right? I mean if the devil takes over the body then the war between good and evil will have a commander in chief or what?” Crimson skeptically asks.

“Yes. Hades has existed since the beginning of time and is apart of every major religion in this world. Many christian explorers have gave their lives searching for the chair. If you can withstand taking a seat and the maddening tests… Then you could be immortal.” Star reveals her deepest darkest secrets to this celebrity stranger.

“A witch told me I was the “one” earlier this year. She has a grand scheme I believe and she’s your grandmother. I know she’s a witch and has set all of this up. I will bite because I have searched for this chair for ten years straight because of other relics I have found then used for personal gain. Much like I will use that chair whether it’s real or not.” Tommy exclaims at Star.

Crimson stands up then faces Star, who still sits on the bed.

“You never answered my question. Where is the chair, Star?” Crimson asks once more.

“It’s in The Devil’s Hole.” Star answers.

Crimson takes Star by the hand and they both exit out of her bedroom door and back into the hallway. They walk fast through the hallway and rush toward the front door to get back out into the parking lot area.

They pass Pearl, the woman Tommy is convinced is a witch, and Star’s grandmother. She just smiles at them as they blast through the front door. They walk over to the white van, which is a Fury Studios production vehicle. The door slides open and AJ the camera man greets them. Tommy’s personal assistant sits in the corner searching for the devil’s hole across google after Star’s revelation reached the van.

“Found it.” The assistant asserts then hands the printed off directions to AJ. They slide the van door shut then Crimson begins unloading scuba equipment from a box. His personal assistant then begins opening a box that has a military grade small submarine drone that films underwater. The expensive piece of equipment has a twin in the next box she opens. Both drones are capable of filming in any condition along with gopro’s. AJ drives the van toward the Death Valley National Park speeding like crazy. Star sits quietly in a chair in the corner of the van all alone while everyone else prepares for what comes next.



Death Valley National Park
The Devil’s Hole Front Gate
12/7/2017
10:34 P.M.




The Fury Studios production van pulls into the closed park with caution. They had to cut three sets of chains already to get the vehicle this far. The front gate leading to the small slither in the earth has signs everywhere. The frontgate is locked leading AJ to stop the van and leap out once more with the bolt cutters. After getting the chain cut he swings the large gate open then returns to the driver seat of the van quickly. They drive through and pull as close as possible to the cave entrance of The Devil’s Hole. After the van is parked around twenty feet away from the entrance, the side door slides open and Tommy leaps out. Already dressed in a wetsuit as is Star Kinser. Crimson carefully begins putting on all of his scuba gear while his personal assistant helps Star get into hers. AJ immediately begins to put his on as well. He will carry a waterproof high definition to get footage on this adventure.  

The van is wired to pick up anything the drones or AJ films down there. Every gopro camera snapped on the three will also film. Crimson’s assistant is trained to control all of the feeds being drawn into the van among her many talents. The drones will be controlled by the Nerd Squad back at the Fury Studios compound. They will also get the video produced and ready to put out by Friday night. All systems are go as Star, Tommy and AJ walk off in all the scuba gear. The water here is warm at ninety degrees so cold will not be a factor here. One by one each of them carefully get to the 6 feet wide slit in the earth then dive into the warm water of The Devil’s Hole!

They enter the water cavern. Two splashes above them in the water indicate the submarine drones are active and online. They swirl in the water from the large propellers attached to each on on the back to allow an employee in another state to control it underwater.

The three swim down but allow the drones to catch up so Crimson’s personal assistant back at the van can navigate them to the air pocket using the drones footage.

The drones go ahead and an earpiece attached to Tommy’s right ear begins to talk to him. Crimson swims ahead to led the way behind the sub drones. AJ and Star kick their feet out to swim as fast as they can. They come to a fork in the flooded cavern. The earpiece guides them right that left is impassable. Tommy takes the advice and all three swim right then begin to float up and up. All three kick their feet to swim up and up.

Bubbles trail the trio as they reach the surface of the water. Brown’s Room to be exact. They all surface in a small pool at the foot of the large air pocket cave carved out into the stone. Tommy leaps up and takes hold of the edge small ledge. He then pulls himself up and into the infamous room inside the Devil’s Hole. Tommy then helps AJ and Star up while the sub drones circle inside the pool.

Star stares at the map on the screen and realizes they went the wrong way.

“Uh.. We made a mistake.” Star announces in the air pocket. Her echo carries throughout.

Crimson and AJ walk over and look at the waterproof phone’s screen. Tommy’s assistant got the map upside down which caused the pair to go the way that supposedly ended with a wall of rock. Apparently they have ended up going the wrong way and ending up on the backside of Brown’s Room. Exactly where they wanted to be in the first place. A slight mistake led them directly to the promise land.

“That means we are here. Now we won’t have to squeeze through that small crack on the opposite side of this air pocket to reach this area because here we are.” Tommy announces proudly with excitement in his voice.

AJ immediately takes the high dollar underwater camera and begins to film. The drones in the water bounce the feed directly up to the van. The rocks below have cracks that unbeknownst to anyone leaks gas into the air pocket.

Crimson reaches into a knapsack and retrieves three LED lights while shaking them to life. He then tosses them out across the slick rock floor. The entire rooms lights up exposing the hidden back room of Brown’s Room. A myth most respected divers once called it but now it’s streaming worldwide.  

The bright LED lights show the walls of the cave which are blood red. In the center of the room toward three small pools sits something white. The trio carefully and slowly approaches it. They realize after getting closer it is bones molded into something.

“Holy Fuck! The chair!” Star screams out.

Tommy inspects it and realizes this is the chair he has searched ten years for. The bones appear to be human but there’s no way to prove that. The bones are molded together by what looks like melted gold. The chair has a small keychain dangling from the front. Star notices it dangling too and comes in close to inspect it too. Tommy realizes it’s a locket and pops it open. Star falls to her knees after seeing the pictures inside. Small photos of a small girl and what could be her mother are inside. Tommy turns to Star, who holds her mouth to contain her weeping.

“What? Do you know them?” Crimson asks her sharply.

“That’s.. That’s my dad’s locket. He said the chair used people’s bones who sought it out and failed to repair itself. That locket and bones belonged to my dad.” Star replies.

Crimson bunches up his forehead with a skeptical take on her explanation. The gas leaking in through the cracks has begun to cause AJ to hallucinate. He walks over the cave wall and falls to a seated position so he can lean up against the large wall. Tommy turns to face him, allowing the gopro attached to him to film his camera, who is tripping out.

“We should leave.” AJ blurts out as his eyes widen.

Tommy looks around to figure out what has happened to his most trusted camera man. Crimson attempts to sit down in the chair but is unable? He begins to stagger even after thinking about taking a seat in the devil’s chair. Star falls back away from the chair also and now all three of them are sitting on their butt’s on the cave floor.

The Oracle at Delphi also endured these same conditions in Greek Mythology. The oracle lived in a volcano and the gases from the rocks caused her to hallucinate and predict the future with explicit detail. This crosses Crimson’s mind, leading him to stagger to his feet. Tommy can remember that if he can endure the madness then he can become the vessel.

The camera AJ brought has a wide lens that films the entire air pocket besides he and Star. It catches Tommy enduring the first “test”. The walls of the cave come alive from Tommy Crimson’s perspective. Fire consumes the entire room in his mind and all that’s left is whiteness. AJ’s camera films Crimson’s trip. Tommy envisions Jeremiah “Big Tiger” Hardin in this hallucination.

“You.” Crimson calls out at his hallucination.

Tommy begins to catch his bearings and pops his neck. Tommy can hear a live crowd cheering for his opponent loudly. The hallucination completely takes over his brain but the camera films in HD and picks up the sound all crisp and clean. Crimson puffs out his chest and appears ready to cut a promo on a hallucination of Jeremiah Hardin!

“You think you are so good. So loyal to morals that have got you dick in this cruel world.” Tommy calls out.

Crimson can hear the non existent crowd slow the cheers for Hardin by using sharp words of his own. He then lays into the mirage.

“Hardin… What did you do exactly to earn this shot? You are the one I respect the least in this match because you didn’t earn your shot. You want my strap? Then take it. We both know you are incapable of doing anything of the sort. Sit down before I fuck you up so bad you will wish your mom had dug you out of her with a clothes hanger while you were still in the womb.” Tommy dishes out the malicious threat.

Crimson continues to stare down his hallucination of Hardin. With each sharp word hurled, the mirage of the man becomes smaller and smaller. Tommy continues to work him down.

“Could you be anymore boring? Where is the edge you need to beat a guy like me? You are dull and I hate everything you stand for. You are only in the main event because you are facing Tommy Crimson. That’s it.” Crimson continues to berate the hallucination of his future opponent.

“You are just a pretty boy that’s outgunned. You can’t win. What part of your game leads you to believe you can even compete? I wish you would point it out because I must have looked over it. Second thought, just take this ass whipping and move on. Accept that you will never ever be able to draw like I can.” Tommy uses the business term to further insult.

The hallucination continues to shrink in Tommy’s mind but he doesn’t let up and his laser focus never fails.

“You should just get the fuck out of my business all together. The passion it takes to succeed in this cut throat business is not afforded to all men. I have it. You don’t. Simple as that. I don’t fear you what so ever because you pose no real threat to my title reign. SCW will close its doors with Tommy Crimson as it’s final Roulette Champion. This story isn’t like cinderella or any other fairy tale your brain can manage to conjure up. Oh No. It’s more like an 80’s slasher film where the killer, me, is just behind you.” Tommy snarls as he finishes Hardin off.

The hallucination disappears completely with a huge pop. Star and AJ continue to lay on the floor unable to move from being so intoxicated from the fumes. Tommy endures.

Crimson shakes his head and attempts to breath to regain his bearings completely with little success. The other two in the cave have now passed out but AJ’s camera catches every move that Tommy makes. He begins to see an explorer in the distance on the cave wall now. The hallucination is just as vivid in Crimson’s mind as the one of Hardin was. A make shift raft approaches Tommy who now believes he is on the ocean. He can even feel the water beneath his feet which is true, the cave floors has began to flood.

Tommy looks down and realizes he is a pirate standing on a ship. AJ’s camera continues to film the second hallucination in high definition. The raft that approaches has the Modern Day Crusader aboard. A few of his deck hands that he refers to as “crusaders” also appear in the mirage. Tommy begins to strut across the cave once more believing he is a pirate captain. He begins to scream at his opponent from across the water.

“You. Again? Haven’t we already done this, Crusader? What are we going to prove if I own you one more time? Not a goddamn thing.” Tommy insults the hallucination immediately.

Crusader is blurry through the fog on the water but Crimson continues.

“So you like to ride on boats and you do this and that with deck hands. I don’t care if you molest other crusaders for fun on the weekends or not. You are no match for me now just like you were no match for me in our first match. I outsmarted you then like I am about to once again. None of you men have it like I got it. Isn’t that fucking crystal clear yet? FIRE!” Tommy screams out while pointing at the cave wall, completely enthralled in his own mirage now.  

Tommy rocks back and forth thinking the canons of his pirate ship just fired on the crusaders. A small hole forms in the raft but the brave men keep coming. Crimson believes all of this real and continues to gut opponents.

“You like having cannonballs shot at you? Someone needs to sink you before people like you run this company into the ground. Oh, Wait. You already fucking did. Thanks for leaving me without a job you piece of shit! Watered down versions of shit that use to be good. The Modern Day Crusader is what has destroyed this company. If you had even one ounce of substance you could move up but you don’t. You are a failure at this craft and I mock men like you every single day of my life by being what they will never be. A Success.” Tommy’s forehead is wrinkled in anger as he projects it at Crusader once more.

\'user


“FIRE!” Crimson screams once more.

The ship fires another cannon ball at the raft and this times tears it in two. One piece sinks in the fog taking a few crusader helpers to the deep. AJ’s camera continues to film Crimson fight with his mind inside the cave.

“Now you can drown in a pool of shit you created. You won’t touch my strap. The tools it requires to beat someone on my level eludes you. How can you defeat something you don’t understand, Crusader? How can you proclaim to be this great leader when you haven’t done dick to further yourself here. You won that king for a day bullshit on blind luck then lost to Harris with your biggest opportunity. Fail. I would have beaten Harris. Still will at two hundred if they book it. FIRE!” Crimson screams out then rocks indicating the cannons on the boat he believes he’s on, fired.

The shot finishes off the crusader as bubbles indicate every one of the hallucinations have now drowned. Crimson smiles then metaphorically pours salt in the wound.

“You need to reboot and start over, Crusader. It’s time to put that brain you got to use and be a real version of something great instead of a cardboard copy of it. Do those words hurt? I know. It’s because they are true. If you try real hard and do everything just right that you possibly can in this business, you still won’t be what I am.” Crimson finishes then falls back flat on his butt.

He looks over and realizes he is now back in the cave. That last mirage engulfed his entire brain. The vivid projections leaves Crimson breathing heavy and totally confused. AJ begins to stir slightly but Star is still out cold on the cave floor. The three pools of water in front of the devil’s chair sparkle from the LED lights. Crimson stumbles back to his feet and again tries to make his way to the chair to take a seat. He gets closer and closer. Tommy reaches out to take hold of the demonic chair but falls back instead. The gas continues to leak in through the cracks of the rock walls leading to the third demon or “test” Crimson must face down.

The walls all around him begin to crumble. Tommy believes the small air pocket is caving in and crouches down in a ball. He covers his head the best he can hoping to survive this final test. The cave rocks or at least it does in his mind. Crimson has a sensation that he is free falling. The fall seems to take forever in the mind of The Fury.

AJ’s camera films on and now he watches on awake. Tommy has been overtaken completely by a hallucination. The cave hasn’t caved in or moved even slightly. Tommy however, rolls around the cave floor and flails both arms about as if he were falling through the air. The entire scene confuses the already groggy cameraman.

Tommy continues to flail but then covers his head with both arms to protect himself from something. Inside his mind, Tommy continues to fall to depths he has never been to before. Deep and deeper he falls into an abyss of his own mind. Crimson hits a floor with a huge thud. He continues to keep his head covered in order to protect himself. A bright light engulfs him then darkness again. Crimson raises up and realizes he can see Samuel McPherson in the distance. This mirage seems more real than the others but Tommy continues to adjust his eyes.

McPherson has highlights from his entire career surrounding him as he walks around. All these small youtube video boxes confuses Crimson further. He pushes at one when it floats by him, which sends it off in the opposite direction.

All these videos show the wrestling legend doing his thing with Rabb and even now on his own. Tommy watches on completely taken into a third hallucination. The little youtube screens float all around like they are bubbles but square boxes instead. Tommy watches them float along but realizes that McPherson is unproven in the singles division. The monster persona he wishes to be perceived as dilutes him to Tommy substantially. Samuel breaths heavy while he stands around small screen projecting his greatest moments. Crimson snarls a bit then wobbles to his feet. He staggers up to face his final demon in this cursed cave.

Crimson throws both arms out suddenly sending literally hundreds of the small youtube boxes flying away from him. The boxes hit the walls of the mirage and shatter. Tommy’s hallucination of Samuel McPherson begins freezes then digitally continues. Crimson realizes by destroying the small floating boxes of his opponents greatest moments weakens him.

“Everyone has a weakness. Some men are built on what they achieved in the past while others live in the here and now. I thrive in every moment because I live like it’s my last. Samuel, you are weakened by the destruction of these boxes for the same reason I will beat you Sunday.” Tommy reveals.

“See… every time someone forgets about one of these moments you become weaker because that’s all that holds you up now. The past. That’s where you thrived before and currently continue to dwell now. This lapse of judgement will cost you. You have no Rabb or any other help this week. When I break something you will need to continue, you will reach for a tag and find no one. You will call out for help only to find a man who has no mercy for anyone.” Tommy struts across the cave as AJ and Star use the scuba gear to avoid breathing the gas. They attempt to regain their bearings while Tommy endures. Crimson begins smashing all the small boxes filled with youtube videos of McPherson’s greatest wrestling moments.

“I want to make an example of out of you, Samuel. Do you feel safe? How does it feel to know that a man like me is coming for you. Does that make your handicapped brain work gooder?” Tommy mocks the intelligence of his autistic opponent openly.

“You can’t create new moments without Rabb because he was the brains of the operation. I know you hate seeing me bring up your more successful partner so that’s why I do it. I want under your skin because that’s real. I have to fight a guy with autism and can’t wait. That’s the kind of guy I am, Samuel.” Tommy laughs while insulting people with learning disabilities openly.

“I know. That’s a cheap shot. That’s why I took it. You can wear that mask to hide that hair lip you got but I will rip it the fuck off. I want the world to see that face. I want you mocked world wide for being legally stupid.” Tommy continues to hammer on while busting all the small boxes.

Crimson grins from the controversial comments he’s just made. One box remains as the hallucination of McPherson freezes then unfreezes. This continues as if he were some sort of glitch now in Crimson’s mind.

“You can’t do anything to me, honestly. You are mentally handicapped in a match with a genius. I mean what else can I really say? Someone told me you stuttered too. That’s hilarious. I asked the higher ups for a real challenge and they send me a dude that should be wearing a helmet not wrestling. Great.” Tommy sarcastically expresses his opinion.

Crimson smashes the final remaining youtube box. McPherson disappears like a glitch on a computer screen would. Tommy grins slightly.

“That’s all you are. Memories of a time that has passed you by. Rabb carried you while he was here and now that he’s gone you have no back to jump on to. No more talented partner to suck the tit of. Now you find yourself in a match with the greatest wrestler sucking air today. Me, Tommy Crimson. I don’t fear you or any learning disability you have. Those aren’t superpowers, it means you are just a dumbfuck. That’s all. I’m about to hold you down and take what I want.” Tommy licks his lips after the creepy last words to Samuel.

Crimson staggers around after the entire hallucination fades away. All the pieces of glass piled on the floor from the busted youtube boxes disappear too. Tommy then turns his focus to the chair as water begins to flood the air pocket at a faster pace now.

Tommy regains his sight inside the cave and focuses on the devil’s chair. The cave continues to flood with water. AJ and Star are now both up and walk toward Tommy, who approaches the chair once more.

Crimson turns his back to the chair then slowly takes a seat. He sits back in the chair and his eyes turn white from his own influence. The solid white eyes changed in mere moments which shocks Star but not AJ who see’s this all the time.

Tommy becomes fused the chair. Crimson continues to see things and above his head a large achievement unlocked video pops up. The xbox 360 styled achievement box reads, “Achievement Unlocked: Become The Devil.”

The water floods the part of the cave where Tommy is. He holds his head above the water for as long as possible but before Star or AJ can reach him, Crimson becomes totally emerged under the water stuck to the chair.

AJ and Star both put their scuba masks on and dive under the water to save Tommy. They float on either side of the chair but every time even a flipper touches the cave floor they become consumed with haunting pictures in their heads. AJ gets ahold of Tommy and realizes he is fused to the chair made of bones. The devil’s chair has him and refuses to release. AJ looks at his friend and boss and realizes Tommy is about to take a breath. He does so and accepts the water into his lungs. A stream of bubbles indicate to AJ and Star that Crimson may have just drowned. The water subsides briefly leaving an opening for the cameraman and legal whore to save Tommy. AJ feels for a pulse while Star listens for a heartbeat. She turns to AJ slowly.

“He didn’t survive. The devil tried to take over his body but he died before this could happen. This fucking chair has claimed another victim.” Star weeps out after removing her mask.

AJ nods in agreement then closes Tommy’s eyes. The cave begins to shake suddenly then flood with water.

“We have to get out of here.” AJ screams out over the loud water.

Both Star and AJ then swim toward the pool from which they came into the cave to begin with. AJ turns around and can’t believe he has to leave Crimson here alone and dead. They swim through the pool then re enter the flooded caverns quickly while a earthquake shakes the whole area. Both kick to swim faster and faster. Star can see light above their heads after five minutes of hard swimming. They finally emerge in the pool at the entrance of The Devil’s Hole. AJ discovers a scuba tank on the surface that’s leaking air to keep it afloat. He snatches it as both he and Star exit the water. Noise outside the cave can be heard. Crimson’s personal assistant dispatched all the employees to come to the location. They have arrived and work above.

Star and AJ walk out of the cave then down a narrow path that leads to the Fury Studios production van. Tommy’s traveling bus has arrived to take him back to arena to compete. Other employees of Fury Studios all stand facing the opening of the cave. The employees all watch on in disbelief as AJ and Star walk toward them without Crimson. His personal assistant approaches the two immediately.

“He survived the tests and they were all too real. Then he took a seat in the devil’s chair and drowned before anything happened. The chair like fused to him or something, I can’t explain it or make any sense of it.” AJ blurts out at Crimson’s personal assistant.

“He said he would die then come back.” She replies in a soft whisper. She continues to look past the two and at the opening of the devil’s hole.

Star and AJ realize all of the employees are watching and waiting for him to pop up out of the water. He shakes his head unable to understand why they can’t explain what was filmed below. AJ knows they all saw the footage.

“He’s dead. We need to try to get someone in their to get his body out. Here’s his scuba tank.” AJ calls out to the crowd while holding Tommy’s tank up for all to see.

“He can’t make that swim on one breath even if he was still alive. We both watched him die and felt the life leave him.” AJ continues on.

Two cars pull up suddenly and Pearl leaps out of one. Mason, Star’s abusive boyfriend, jumps out of the other. They both walk up the bank toward Star, who clutches AJ close to protect her from Mason. A splash is heard from the cave which shocks everyone especially Star and AJ. They even turn to look back. They can now hear something walking toward them. The moonlight overhead illuminates the path to the cave but not the actual opening. They wait and watch on. Nothing. Pearl screams, “He found your map in your room, run Star!”

Mason comes closer to Star as all the employees continue to stare at the devil’s hole opening. AJ turns to walk away when he hears something else. He turns to look back at the top of the path and can see a man now walking toward him.

Crimson staggers down the path to a roaring applause from all his employees. AJ, Star and Crimson’s personal assistant all rush up to him. They halt when they see his face! Tommy’s eyes are solid white but all four corners are leaking blood. The crowd notices this and a few even gasp. AJ can’t move because he can’t figure out if this man is his boss or the devil.

Tommy walks on down the path and blinks suddenly then wipes his eyes. He smears the blood but when he opens his eyes they are now brown. Tommy has cuts and bruises all over him from the rough swim without any gear. One that is virtually impossible for any mortal man.

Everyone just goes back to work suddenly once they figure out Crimson is fine. This shocks both AJ and Star, who watch on as Crimson’s personal assistant rushes up to him. Mason continues walking toward his girlfriend who backs up into Tommy looking for protection. Crimson pushes her away directly into her abuser’s waiting arms. She screams and begs as Mason drags her off for a real beating. No one intervenes and Pearl passes out from the excitement.

“I knew you would survive, Sir. We all knew.” Crimson’s personal assistant assures Tommy.

“We need to get back to Reno, right now.” Tommy replies sharply.

They both then walk to the Crimson’s official tour bus. He walks on board and by three women he pays no attention to. The Fury is bleeding from being beaten against the rocks and the blood from his eyes still cover his face from where he smeared it earlier. His assistant indicates the college girls have been located that have stories to tell.

Tommy staggers over to the women waiting by the door. Two are beautiful girls but one stands off in a dark corner, all are nineteen years old. Crimson wipes the blood from his brow then looks over the first girl. She hands him a folder and he flips through it. A bloody thumbprint now stains the back of the folder.

“Hired. Now take this.” Crimson replies after handing the folder back to the young college student.

Tommy’s personal assistant walks over and hands the young lady another folder. Tommy looks at the young woman whose name appears across the folder as, “Tammy”.

“Samuel McPherson sexually assaulted you last year when you got his autograph? The money in that folder will pay any “legal” fee’s you may encounter.” Tommy uses both hands to quote.

Tammy opens the folder and finds a stack of hundred dollar bills. Enough to pay for college and anything else right now.

She shakes Crimson’s hand then walks out the door. Tommy’s assistant from his production company then hands the next lady a folder after Crimson looks over her credentials briefly.

“Hired. Take this folder and use the money anyway you see fit to bring Big Tiger to justice for groping you last winter when you got his autograph.” Tommy continues. The young lady who’s name is written across the folder as, “Jessica”.

The final woman stands in front of Crimson but he appears to be confused a bit. The personal assistant's name tag comes into focus and reads, “Martha”, finally revealing her identity.

Tommy then takes the folder from the tall female.

“It says here that you are male.” Crimson exclaims then realizes what this means.

“So you are a tranny that was violated by The Modern Day Crusader? Says here, you got his autograph also which proves you two have met. Also says that he grabbed your junk then ran off scared of what he had gotten ahold of?” Crimson asks as he reads it aloud.

“That’s right. He grabbed ahold of it hoping for a vagina but instead grabbed my nine inch long penis.” The drag queen proclaims.

Tommy begins laughing beyond control. “Danielle” is written across the folder that Martha hands to Crimson. He gets another bloody fingerprint on it as he hands it over to the transgendered individual.

“Here ya go, Dude. Go tell your story to CNN. The Crusader can’t get away with dick grabbing random he bitches now can he?” Crimson riles up Danielle.

“No, Sir! I am a lady and demand respect!” Danielle screams as she adjusts her double d fake breasts then takes off out the door with the money.

Martha, Fury Studios assistant, walks up beside Tommy as they watch the woman walk away from the building out now open door.

“This could ruin their careers, Tommy.” Martha informs her boss.

“Good.” Crimson exclaims the faces Martha to hold side eyed contact with his employee.

“I am empowering women.” Tommy laughs then turns away from Martha and stumbles off still bleeding a bit.

“Hail Satan.” Crimson exclaims as the bus driver starts the engine to head towards Reno.

The End.


\'user





13
Climax Control Archives / The Missing Piece
« on: November 24, 2017, 10:23:41 PM »
 â€œThe holidays approach but Tommy Crimson doesn’t celebrate a holiday that led to native american genocide. So remember that when you stuff your faces full of shit that was bought with a food stamp card. That self righteousness you feel doesn’t make you right either, idiots. That privilege you use to throw around, at one time, had real weight behind it. Wipe your tears with those confederate flags because you were molested into hate for generations. Mock the poor with gluttony on thursday only to purge on black friday. Fucking Hypocrites.”- Crimson on Thanksgiving in the South, 2007.



Prologue



Crimson has defeated the greatest Roulette Champion that has ever lived. Yet his focus never waivers from the task at hand. From the moment he got into the spotlight he has shined. He was not always this polished by no means. Crimson lived with his grandmother for a brief time. She lived in the hills of Georgia. One of Tommy’s friends who had parents doing well in life allowed him to use their camera one day. Crimson was already holding small wrestling shows in his grandmother’s backyard.

This fateful day would thrust him to heights he never could have imagined. “Freddy” was Tommy’s closest friend in all of the peach state. He points a camera up at Tommy who is wearing a heavy sweater. “Jonesy”, another friend, stood by the edge of the house looking up holding a fire extinguisher. Both boys on the ground look up at Tommy, who is standing on top of the two story house.  A fourth friend, “Alan”, lays flat on his back and still as possible on the center of a large trampoline. Crimson slips on a fire retardant hood he stole from a local drag racer. Jonesy and Freddy both cross their fingers while Alan prays to not die.

Tommy lights a match. He looks down at the long drop then takes a large deep breath. He then leaps off the top of the house! The fall lasts forever seems like as gravity draws him to the earth leading the flames to burn brighter. Freddy films close with the camera as Crimson hits a senton bomb on his friend, careful to land just so as to not hurt Alan whatsoever.

Jonesy rushes in after Tommy bounces off the trampoline. He sprays Crimson to put out the fire. Tommy slides the hood off his head, still smoking. He looks around to see the faces of all his friends. They are all wide eyed and mouths gaped wide open. Tommy looks at the camera and mutters, “Told you I could do it, No problem.”

He walks off but the tape was uploaded to the internet. The dialup connection took days for it to upload to the angelfire website the boys used to show off their wrestling. Once loaded it would go viral even getting the attention of Johnny Knoxville. Tommy would work on Jackass as he continued to work the indy circuit throughout Georgia.  

Tommy was thrown out of his grandmother's house due to the news coverage of his daring maneuver. Crimson got a cardboard full of his mother’s things to take off to California. Tommy never has opened the box to see what is inside.

Now back living in California in Malibu at a new compound. Crimson receives a call on November 19th, 2017 that would change his life forever. His “Godfather” has passed away and his last request was that Tommy preach his funeral. This shocks Crimson because he doesn’t understand where this man he doesn’t know has got the idea he preaches. Tommy decides to travel to Bakersfield, CA after Climax Control 196. Tommy never got the man’s name from the person who called only a time and date. Three thirty on Monday in Bakersfield. Tommy remembers the side of the cardboard box read, “Godfather”, after receiving the call. He walks into his walk in closet and retrieves the cardboard box. Sure enough, “Godfather” is inscribed on the side in sharpie.

Tommy carefully opened the box and found many letters inside. All are dated up until the time his mother was killed by his deranged sociopath father. Photo’s of his mother cover the bottom of the box underneath the letter. One is dated, 1969, and reads “Godfather” on the back. Tommy looks at the photo and realizes it’s of his young mother and a man. Crimson drops the photo when he realizes who it is. Charlie Manson.

Tommy realizes this could be bad news for him. This could be the most controversial thing he’s ever done. Could he let the world in on this secret? Tommy continues to search through the box and realizes the young woman in the photo is his mother. Just a child but he also recognizes his grandmother. Most of the photos are from 1967 and 1969 and from what Tommy can tell, his grandmother and mother were apart of the Manson family. From the letters in the box he realizes his mother and Charlie were correspondents. Through the mail, Charlie became Tommy’s Godfather from what he can get from all the evidence in the box.

Now this man from his grandmother and mother’s past has come back in. The only request he made was that Tommy “preach” at his funeral. Tommy realizes there’s more to all of this and decides to travel to Bakersfield for sure.

Charlie was taken from Corcoran Prison to the hospital in Bakersfield after becoming ill on November 12th. He began to fade after taken to the hospital but lasted seven days. On Sunday, November nineteenth, he passed away of natural causes at 8:13 p.m.

The world mourned the loss of Manson while Tommy was filming for Climax Control 196. Crimson didn’t even notice he had passed away until he received the call. Strict instructions for what to do with Charlie after his death were left.  



\'user

Bakersfield, CA
11/20/2017
Kern County Morgue
4:43 p.m.




The county morgue sits on on Flower Street. People in the streets are all talking about the devil being housed inside. “They should burn him”, one church lady proclaims while passing through the wide camera shot of the morgue.

An antique cadillac pulls up directly in front of the morgue. The slow motion shot shows off the blacked out classic car in all it’s glory. The car pulls up to the curb then stops. The driver inside carefully parallel parks the large vehicle. People drive by on Flower Street all looking on at the creepy car sitting so close to the city morgue. The driver door opens and out steps a driver wearing a rubber pig mask. This causes the looks to increase three fold. The driver rounds the large vehicle, abruptly stopping at the passenger side back door. He swings the suicide door open and a converse hits the ground flush, then the other. Tommy Crimson stands up wearing a solid black suit with converses to match.

He presses his jacket down against his chest then tucks his tie as he walks around the cadillac. Tommy notices the morgue has a cheesy neon sign. He laughs to mock these people’s cheap outlook on death then walks up to the front doors. Crimson shoves one open then enters the morgue. Now people in the street have stopped progress to watch what is unfolding. News outlets have already been notified that Tommy Crimson is in the same building as Charlie Manson’s corpse.

Crimson enters the lobby that reminds him of a candy shop. Clean counter tops and a somewhat clean floor indicates to Tommy this facility is actually sanitary. The lady at the front desk is older and has make up line around her jawline and forehead. Her futile attempt to remain beautiful amuses Crimson. He struts up to the desk and drops both elbows on a small counter below the sliding window.

The woman chews gum and pays no attention to Tommy at first. He knocks on the window three times with a hall of fame ring on his middle finger from a now closed promotion that’s blurred out. The woman looks up at Tommy. The sadness in her eyes can’t be made out for the dark circles but the she immediately notices the gold belt. She stands up then struggles with her weight to slide the window open.

“Can I help you?” She asks with a fake company smile.

Tommy wipes the strands of hair from his face then carefully tucks in behind his ear. He leans into the window slightly biting his bottom lip.

“I’m Tommy Crimson. You assholes called me. Remember?” Tommy snarkily asks.

“Betty” is written across the woman’s lapel. Tommy watches as she struggles to even do the simplest task due to her weight. She looks through the paperwork on her desk and then brings out a note. Her eyes widen and her jaw drops as she realizes the man before her is here to see Charlie.

“One Moment!” She exclaims in a frightened whisper.

Crimson smiles because he knows she’s figured out why he’s here. Outside the morgue multiple news outlets have arrived to cover the unfolding scene. Crimson waits as the woman opens the door located directly beside the window they spoke through.

“This Way.” Betty calls out.

Crimson follows behind the woman as she waddles toward the back of the facility. Betty leads Tommy down a long hallway that leads to two double swinging doors. She pushes them both open and Tommy quickly comes in behind her.

The operator of the morgue stands by the freezers. The cold room causes goose pimples to run up and down both Tommy’s arms. As Crimson rounds a corner he can see his grandmother and two prison guards standing alongside the morgue coroner.

Tommy is shocked to see his grandmother, who he hasn’t seen in fifteen years. She has aged since he last saw her face. Lines that he doesn’t recognize now cover her elderly face. Crimson walks on into the room and the medical examiner hands him a copy of the holy bible. Tommy opens it then looks down at it. He spits in the book then shuts. Crimson then hands it back over to the coroner as slimy saliva oozes out.

“I take it you were like Charlie?” The coroner asks Crimson to break the silence.

Tommy stares at his grandmother then replies with lies, “I don’t know. I didn’t know anything about this guy. Apparently he was some family friend or some shit like that.”

Crimson’s grandmother slumps over a bit then slowly moves her gaze to the glossy floor. A wide grin crosses his face, pleased with causing his grandmother to be uncomfortable.

The guards extend hands out at Tommy suddenly.

“Hello! We are both huge fans!” The larger guard exclaims wildly while extending out his right hand.

Crimson looks at it but dismisses the gesture completely. He faces the other guard.

“My name’s Doug! This is Big Tony! Oh Boy! My three boys won’t believe that I got to meet The Tommy Crimson! THE FURY!” Prison Guard Doug screams out.

Tommy appears to be irritated by both “fans”. Crimson dismisses Doug’s friendly attempt at a handshake as well.

He turns toward the coroner and replies, “I don’t sign stuff for fans. That’s for old wrestlers who couldn’t save money. If they ask me to sign anything I will whip both of their asses right here.”

The two guards fade into the background after the open threat. The medical examiner has a name tag on his white coat that reads, “Steve”.

“Charlie requested that any family come that wanted to. He didn’t believe in a traditional burial or traditional anything really.” The coroner explains carefully.

“I’m no preacher. That was my brother. His faith killed him like it does most.” Crimson snaps back.

“Mr. Manson knew that you were no preacher.” Prison Guard Doug chirps in.

Both men turn to him suddenly then look at him for further explanation.

“He thought you represented what he did more than any other human being living today. He said it over and over, constantly.” Doug blurts out.

Crimson’s forehead bunches up with distress from confusion.

“Who the fuck is this guy? Yeah, save the helter skelter tale too, Grandma.” Tommy barks at his own grandmother.

She cowers in fear to the wrestling champion. Suddenly she stands up finding her backbone all of a sudden.

“You look here you little son of a bitch, I loved Charlie! Your mother decided to make him your god father because I was in the Manson Family in the late sixties!” Crimson’s elderly grandmother reveals to the room.    

Outside of the county morgue at least fourteen different news organizations are now on the scene. Most are in town already to cover Manson’s recent passing. Now that Tommy has shown up they have all return to cover this late breaking development.

Back inside, the room all stand still shocked by Crimson’s Grandmother’s revelation. The pictures Crimson saw back at his compound in the cardboard box all make sense now. The photo’s of his toddler mother with his grandmother. Both standing with Charlie Manson in those photo’s. In some of them, Crimson’s mother was even being held by Charlie.

Crimson’s face contorts with real fury. He rushes over to his grandmother and shoves her up against the steel freezers.

“Why didn’t you tell me?” Tommy screams at his grandma.

She looks down but Ethel Sinclair then looks at her only grandchild with real terror in her eyes.

“Because you are just like him. You are wicked even worse than that monster in that freezer. Crimson has already became another word for Devil like Manson before it. You should have not come here.” Ethel calls back out at Tommy with a broken voice. Tears stream down her face and she hits both knees then raises her hands high into the air.

“OOOOOH GOD! Please put Charlie deep into the depths of hell! Please GOD!” She calls out to her maker in dramatic fashion.

Crimson walks over to her and takes her chin in his left hand. He pinches it with his thumb and index finger softly to indicate love and affection. Tommy looks deep into his grandmother’s eyes.

“The truth is… You were close to a god once.” Crimson points at the freezer. The coroner rushes in and swings the third door out in the middle row open. Steve then carefully slides out a long slab. A body covered with a sheet comes out into the cheap fluorescent lighting.  Steve then throws back the sheet to expose Charles Manson.

Ethel gets up off her knees then wipes both her tears with real pride in her stride now. She walks right up to Charlie and looks down at him. She then replies to her grandson with real displeasure, “He was no God. He was a mad man with the gift.”

Tommy looks down at Manson while standing next to Ethel.

“He’s more of a god than that false entity you just hit both knees for. They will talk about Charlie long after the bible is rendered obsolete. You are apart of that.” Tommy informs his grandmother.

“We should begin, I have other appointments.” The Coroner explains.

Crimson turns to look at the medical examiner as does Ethel. She stands up wiping her tears away.

Steve The Coroner then bows his head leading Ethel and the two guards to do the same. Crimson watches on as all four pray. He simply rolls his eyes then waits for them all to finish.

“Amen.” They all proclaim after finishing in unison.

Then all four look to Crimson. He opens his suit jacket to expose his SCW Roulette Championship to all. He then takes a step back as the cheap lighting glistens off his title belt. The two guards come up to stand alongside Manson’s corpse on one side with Ethel and Steve on the opposite side. Tommy stands at the end of the long slab looking out over Charlie. Everyone bows their heads as Crimson begins.

“This man was evil, man. One radical individual who was defiant to the bitter end. This crazy son of a bitch pulled a life sentence for using his influence on others.” Tommy announces to the small audience.

Crimson stops and appears to be thinking over that last statement. “That’s what I do.” He mutters to himself. A Fury Studios cameraman stands off to the side catching the entire unfolding scene through his lens.

“I didn’t know Charlie but apparently he knew me. Followed my work close from what I have read on the internet. He had others kill people then carved a nazi symbol in his head. He believed a race war was coming. He claimed that an evil dictator would take over America and divide us into two. He claimed this individual would make our land “great again”. Crimson further explains what he’s learned in the past two days.  

“This man was a crazy racist killer, yes. Guards would have to be changed because he could influence them through the bars. Every few hours when he was first in custody for the crime of the century, a guard change was required. Charlie once even had a guard unlock his door because another guard took a long lunch.” Crimson continues to speak on behalf of the departed.

Jonesy and Doug both shake their heads totally agreeing with the facts Tommy spits out about Manson.

“There appears to be similarities between the two of us. I am no racist or sexist for that matter. Cheap heat is for those who can’t survive using their own creativity.” Tommy smiles at the snark comment.

“This man will live on forever in books and movies. The world needed a new boogeyman back in the sixties and this guy delivered. Charlie showed the world not even the most famous are safe from the evil that lurks throughout this world.” Crimson adds.

Tommy then carefully buttons his solid black suit jacket up. He then shoves the long slab on rollers back into the freezer with real authority! Crimson then slams the square freezer door shut behind Charlie and spins around. The two guards, Ethel and Steve are all startled by this. Tommy addresses them.

“Manson didn’t want a preacher. I believe that he brought me here to show me all that I have learned by simply speaking about him here today. I know what he was doing and he’s right. We do share a “gift”. Truth is, he was too mad to wield such an ability properly. Good Riddance.” Crimson exclaims then turns to walk out of the morgue.

Tommy walks out the door then heads directly for the exit. He struts down the hallway as AJ, the Fury Studios main cameraman, follows close behind. Betty comes waddling out of her small office but Tommy pays her little mind. He pushes the door wide open then walks back out into the lobby. Flashes light up the entire area. Tommy covers his face from all the camera flashes at once.

Betty covers her eyes as she enters the lobby. “This way!” She calls out at Tommy and AJ.

Doug The Prison Guard comes up from behind the two men as they scatter toward the side door where Betty is pointing. Doug takes hold of Crimson’s shoulder, leading him to spin around to face him.

“Here.” Doug exclaims with his right hand extended out at Tommy.

Crimson takes the small piece of white paper that's folded. He opens it up slowly to reveal a set of numbers. “34°16′22″N 118°37′22.8″W.” are written inside.

“They are coordinates. Mister Charlie said if you came today to make sure you got that. I could get fired if anyone finds out.” Doug explains. He peers over at AJ, who continues to film.

“It’s worth it to me. I’m your biggest fan.” Doug The Prison Guard proclaims proudly.

Crimson looks up from the paper to see Doug’s eyes are now solid white.

Tommy then turns away still clutching the note close. AJ and he then follow Betty out the side door to avoid the mass media barrage out in front of the morgue.

The two follow Betty down a long corridor that leads to the back exit of the facility. AJ continues to film as they rush down the hallway. Betty opens the door at the end, then holds it open for Crimson and his cameraman.

“I’m only helping you because I love Sin City Wrestling.” Betty explains herself while holding the door open. Tommy and AJ then exit the building out into a back lot. Cars are parked throughout but a small walkway can be made out from the back door.

Crimson and AJ make their way around the winding walkway into a backstreet. The alleyway has many garbage cans but no media. A helicopter flies over but Tommy continues walking. The main Fury Studios drone hovers above suddenly. It is being controlled from a studio many miles away. AJ and the drone take turns with camera angles filming Crimson as he walks with real purpose toward some unknown location.

The drone ducks low and films Tommy strut through two different backstreets that lead to an open pasture. Farm land is prevalent in Bakersfield. There is a long drive through the pasture that leads to a building. The Fury Studios logo crosses the screen while in the background Crimson begins to walk toward this unknown building. As he slowly approaches a neon sign begins to flicker on his right. The sign reads, “Drop Off Burdening Elders Here”. A large arrow also in neon red below it points toward the building. An overcast overhead leaves a darker scene as he approaches the entrance.

Cameras film from all over as he approaches the front door of the building. It’s solid oak but beaten up. Crimson pushes the door with his right hand, leading it to swing open in a long whining creak.

The inside of the building is beaten up. The door swings shut behind Crimson leading him to turn around to face it. A draft inside this building must have shut it? Tommy brushes it off and walks down a long hallway. There are doors on both sides of the hallway all the way down. The floors are dirty and it is literally freezing. Every single door in the hall opens in unison, completely shocking Tommy!

The doors all swing open and nurses file out. They all shake their heads with disgust and real hatred from what they endured inside the rooms. Crimson watches as all the women leave single file and enter a door that reads, “Staff”. They all left the doors open allowing Tommy to see inside the rooms. Cameras film in every corner of every room.

Inside the first room he peers into, Tommy can see an elderly lady on a bed. She just went to bathroom on herself leaving the nurse furious. The women weeps while holding her son’s army uniform close to her chest. Crimson spins around to peer into the room directly across from the elder ladies room.

An elderly man stands wearing nothing. Dementia has taken his mind. AJ slips up behind Tommy but he pays no attention to the camera man. The feed in this place has already been rerouted to Fury Studios along with AJ’s footage.

The elderly man with dementia suddenly looks up at Tommy. He points at Crimson using his right hand.

“THE DEVIL!” THE DEVIL IS HERE TO GET ME!” The man screams out loud. The man the runs into the concrete wall in his room and drops to the floor. Nurses flood the room and immediately stick him with three different needles. One nurse leans in close then with a creepy tone mutters, “There you go. Now you will forget forever.”  

Crimson laughs as the nurses shut the door. He continues down the hallway and comes to two more rooms with the doors wide open. The room to his right has an elderly woman that sits in a rocking chair. She swings in the chair while singing. “The One Is Coming. The wicked will prosper in the time of the Evil One.”

Tommy turns around to look into the opposite room. An elderly man is smearing red lipstick across his lips while looking into a mirror. The man appears to be a drag queen in his early eighties. “I’d Fuck Me.” He whispers into the mirror with real confidence.

Crimson shakes his head then chuckles. He walks on to the final two doors at the end of the hallway. One of the doors is slightly closed, leading Crimson to look directly across from it. It sits empty with no movement or light on inside. Tommy peers closer to see a name across the door in sharpie, “Ethel”. Crimson grins realizing the true suffering his grandmother now endures in this place.

“Hm.” Tommy blurts out as he swings around to face the partially closed door.

Crimson looks at the door that is slightly closed, thinking he recognized the name written on that door as well. He walks over to it then reads it out loud, “Mister Impressive”.

Tommy grins a bit as he pushes the door open realizing this is Josh Woodrum’s room. Crimson enters the room and looks around. The bed has shit smeared on the edge with an overturn bedpan sitting in the floor. Pictures cover the wall of a storied wrestling career. Twenty nine time world champion in one promotion alone while running a porn empire.

Now not even the cialis could get his hog at attention for a twenty something model slash actress looking for work. Tommy looks at the photos hung on the walls. This man has wrestled everywhere, all over the world. The pictures as they go out along the wall, Joshua ages in the photographs. The final three are of an old man that has become out of sorts. Glory days long passed by.

Cameras film the entire room while Crimson picks up a photograph that was in the floor. The man in the photo is elderly. Weakened by time and broken by it as well. The man appears to be completely used up with absolutely zero to offer now. Tommy holds the photograph then begins to speak to the cameras.

“Wow. I finally get to defend my coveted Roulette Championship. This guy I face will end up in a room much like this in very near future. A nurse will have to come in a room much like this and turn the former world champion and clean his own shit off him.” Crimson explains in graphic detail.

“My opponent's fate is one that I will not share. They keep it freezing in here to slow the rotting flesh in these places. It’s a form a torture that’s carried out every single day. Woodrum knows all too well he will end up here.” Tommy insults his much older opponent openly.

Crimson notices an envelope sitting on the cabinet. He reaches over and takes it up. He pulls out the folder then opens it. “Woodrum SCW Physical” reads across the front of the beige folder. Crimson then continues while reading the inside of the folder.

“A friend of mine found this folder sitting on a table backstage last week. It cost me forty dollars to buy it so he wouldn’t sell it on ebay.” Tommy informs the audience and his opponent.

“These doctor’s believe you are a prime candidate for CTE. I know you know what that means. You have taken so many licks to the head that your brain is mush now. You have no business facing Tommy Crimson in any kind of match. I will retire you.” Crimson threatens Woodrum.

Tommy walks around the room looking at every picture. Woodrum hasn’t mattered in nearly a decade but suddenly he’s a contender for a belt. The covers on the bed are of Woodrum from the early 90’s. Tommy turns his back to the camera and a zipper can be heard dropping. Crimson looks behind himself while urinating over the classic sheets and comforter.

“This is what I do to shitheads I do not appreciate in this business. A pornstar that wrestles? That’s original.” Tommy rolls his eyes to go with the sarcasm.

“What’s he going to do to end the match this Sunday? What’s that finishing maneuver he does even called? The Pecker Sore? Give me a break, man. This guy is lame in every way. I hope he does have dementia because he deserves it.” Crimson continues his onslaught.

“I’d hate to end this guy on Sunday. His family would sue me because he was to old to hang with The Fury. So contemplate this you old bastard… What If I demolish you? You won’t be able to spread disease and tape it anymore for money.” Tommy dishes out a sick burn.

Crimson then looks around the room again. A super nintendo sits in the floor with a game in it. “Wrestling All-Stars” reads across the cartridge. A pentagram is painted across the power buttom of the ancient console. Crimson flips it on, leading the tv on the wall to come to life. Tommy looks down at his right wrist. A smartwatch tells him in real time how many viewers he has. “14,256” and climbing.

The game loads on the television and Woodrum comes across the screen in all his snes glory. The logo is even attached to him and the bottom. Tommy presses start when prompted. The screen leads to the character selection portion part of the game. Crimson slides the selector over across different successful wrestlers from the 90s. Tommy then turns to the closest camera and mutters, “I added something.”

Tommy then selects, “Crimson”. The screen then shows a map that shows an arrow pointing to Arizona. His opponent will be Josh Woodrum! Music plays as a screen pops up with Crimson on one side and Woodrun on the other. The screen shows a pixelated ring. Crimson’s 8 bit character stands across the ring on the game from his much larger opponent.

“WRESTLE!” An announcer on the game screams out.

The two begin to battle old school style. Tommy uses his thumbs to grapple his opponent on the screen. Woodrum counters and whips Crimson into the ropes. As he taunts Crimson catches the ropes then hops over the top rope and onto the apron. Woodrum turns to catch Tommy bounce off the top rope to nail the 8 bit Woodrum with a vicious flying forearm. Unheard of when this game was designed.

Crimson works his thumb to follow up with his version of the high angle senton.

“GODBOOKED.”  The announcer on the game proclaims.

“1! 2! 3!”, The referee on screen counts. Tommy turns to face the camera after dropping the super nintendo controller.

“See… I even beat you in your world. That world has long since passed you by and left an old man fragile behind. I want to change the way your brain works on Sunday. I want to do something irreversible to you, old man.” Crimson informs Josh directly.

“You can’t compete with me, Woodrum. No matter how great you use to be. When you mattered that stood for something. You don’t matter now. You are in the main event on the sole basis you are facing Tommy Crimson, the hottest wrestler in the world right now.” Tommy drops facts on his aging opponent.

“Not only do I hate you for the way you mock my craft. Watch and see how much pity I have on you when I lead you to pasture. This is the place you will be sent to after I ruin what’s left of your mind. That folder could be real, CTE is serious business. You don’t want to end up like that one guy do you? The one we as a business do not speak of anymore? Yeah, that one guy.” Crimson grins as he touches a taboo subject up close.

\'user


“Woodrum if you want to have a future of any kind I advise you to sit this one out. I know you believe that crowd will wheel you to victory with twenty year old chants but I beg to differ, man.” Tommy grins a bit as he turns to the camera in the corner of the room.

“It’s over for you. It’s time you retire and tell people who will listen all about when you mattered. Show them old relics from that time you cling to. Now you will sink into madness in a slow decline fitting for a smut pusher mocking my craft. Kiss your loved ones before you come to Climax Control. Tell them not to watch because we both know what’s about to happen.” Tommy warns his elderly opponent.

“Do you want those grandkids to watch me break papaw? I will fucking bend you like a pretzel and let them worship what’s left when I am done. You are outmatched and out of your fucking league in every conceiveable fucking way.” Tommy informs his opponent of his impending doom even further.

“It’s not too late to quit and walk out. Once that bell rings your fate is sealed. I will destroy any plan you come up with in that thick shit head skull of yours. That mush can’t match the wit of a Tommy Crimson in any capacity. Don’t get delusional like the last guy I owned did.” Crimson cockily continues to berate Woodrun without an ounce of pity.

“I think I want to ruin you. I could just whip your ass bad then pin you but… I think I want to end your career. How could would that look on the bottom of my wikipedia page? “Crimson ruins Woodrum for life” right at the bottom where every can see forever.” Tommy finishes with a smile.

Tommy watches as a wheelchair comes through the door. The african american nurse pushes the man in and parks the chair beside the bed just out from Crimson. She turns to Crimson and asks, “Is he part of your family?”.

Crimson doesn’t answer immediately. He looks the man over and realizes it’s the best Josh Woodrum impersonator out of Vegas. Even the impersonator now is an older gentlemen but he believes he is Josh Woodrum now.

Tommy mutters to the nurse, “I am just a friend of the family.”

She winks at him then turns and exits the room. The man can’t get out of his chair into the bed. Tommy walks over and lifts the man up into the air out of the wheelchair. He then puts him down on the bed. The Josh Woodrum impersonator then whispers, “I use to be world champion.”

“I know.” Crimson answers the man.

Tommy looks down at the man. The gown he wears was drawn up a bit on the side from the move, leading the bedsores to now be revealed. Crimson looks back at a camera then back at the elder impersonator.

“I use to wrestle all over the world. Now I can’t even make it to the bathroom. I shit all over myself each and every day. Sometimes the nurses will come and other times they just play candy crush saga or something another.” The Josh Woodrum Impersonator continues.

“I wish I had died in the ring. I lived to long and now I am useless. People look at me as a nostalgic relic and not a human being with feelings.” The impersonator finishes.

“Pussy.” Crimson replies.

The elderly impersonator looks up at Tommy in horror. His mind has reset from dementia suddenly leaving him lost completely.  

“Who are you?” The old man calls out at Crimson.

Tommy leans in close to explain, “I am the man that you fear in your dreams. I will be your version of the grim reaper. It’s me, Josh. I am here to take what’s left out of that ass of yours. It’s time for a flawless victory once more. I want to take a piece of you to keep as a trophy like I always do.”

The Josh Woodrum Impersonator suddenly falls into the floor frightened for his life. He begins to crawl away from Crimson after bouncing off the hard dirty floor. The elderly man rolls over on his back and uses both arms to push himself away from Crimson, closer to the door. Tommy slowly gives chase while continuing to speak.

“You have no mind left. This is how I will do the man you have made a living for years portraying on the streets of Vegas. Now you are like him and all used up. If you were a horse it would be lead to the head time.” Crimson laughs at the elderly man.

“IT’S THE DEVIL FROM MY DREAMS!” The impersonator screams out as three nurses dive on top of him. They stick him with three different needles then drag him off to another room. Tommy watches as the old man foams at the mouth while being dragged away.

Tommy begins to tear the pictures off the walls. The glory shots are all taken down by The Fury. He takes them all then sticks them into a metal trashcan near the door. He carefully takes the plastic bag out of it then drops all the memories into the can. Tommy then uses his lighter to ignite the photo where Woodrum looks his most haggard.

Tommy buttons his suit up due to the chill throughout the entire facility. He then drops the photo that is ablaze into the metal trash can. The photos begin to burn and in the dim lighting, lights up Tommy’s face as he watches it burn.

“I have always wanted to fight you Josh Woodrum. You are a true legend in this business but you smear my art with cheap tricks and lazy efforts. That name you spent nearly thirty years building will be burned to the fucking ground in one match. How much more brain damage can you sustain? We’ll see, Sunday.” Crimson finishes the brutal verbal assault.

He walks out the door while the trash can still smokes. Tommy steps back out into the hallway. Elderly people stand along the wall watching him. Every single one of them now have solid white eyes. They bow as Tommy walks by them in the long hallway. On both sides of the hallway anyone able takes a knee as he passes by.

Tommy continues to walk through the hall toward the exit. Cameras film his every move as he struts toward the door with real urgency. The scent of death are on all of these elderly people and the stench is breathtaking for Tommy. He walks up to the door then pushes it open and exits out into the parking lot. The warm evening sun washes over him as the media from the morgue have now located him. They pull up the long driveway as Crimson reaches inside his pocket. He retrieves the small piece of paper the guard gave him earlier.

Crimson looks down at the coordinates and decides to follow them. A missing piece to his life is at that location and he can feel it somehow. Tommy then looks up and can see the media van flying in his direction. Suddenly, out of nowhere, the black cadillac pulls up. The driver hops out and quickly opens his boss's door. Tommy slips into the back seat then shuts the suicide door. The white eyed driver then gets back in the driver's seat as the two escape the media, leaving AJ the cameraman behind.

“Where to, Boss?” The driver calls out from the front seat.

Crimson reaches out with the piece of paper. The driver reaches behind him and takes hold of the paper. He reads it then folds it.

“Take me there. Right now.” Crimson orders his employee in a stern tone.

“Yes, Sir.” The driver answers immediately.

The two drive off as the driver puts the coordinates into an aftermarket  dashboard GPS system. After its locked in, the car speeds off in the direction they are told to by the gps.



Interstate Five South(CA)
Crimson Cadillac
8:31 p.m.




The driver continues to drive as the fury studios drone has caught up to the car finally to film. The military grade drone is the most expensive in the entire fleet of filming drones in Crimson’s arsenal.

Tommy watches on from the backseat as the driver follows the coordinates exactly. This takes them off interstate five and down a road that leads to a ranch. The car hits gravel causing the car to bounce and sway as it drives along.

A sign that reads, “Spahn Ranch”, sits on the left side of the gravel road. They come to a wide spot at the entrance to the actual ranch. The driver parks the car then grabs the GPS. He then gets out of the car in such a hurry he doesn’t close his door.

He opens Tommy’s door then circle to the truck. The driver then uses the key to retrieve something. Crimson comes up behind him and reaches underneath his gear bag. He gets a small shovel then turns away from the car.

“Keith, Let’s go.” Tommy calls out at his driver.

Keith then slams the trunk and both men walk toward the actual ranch. The GPS leads them to the exact coordinates written on the small piece of paper. The drone flies low to catch everything on film. This footage is pure gold.

Crimson and Keith walk along until finally the driver stops suddenly. “Here”, he exclaims while pointing at the ground.

Keith then clicks a flashlight on and points it at the spot. Crimson comes down with the shovel and scoops up some of the sandy dirt. He digs then turns to dump the scoopfuls beside him in a pile. The driver holds the flashlight. The light dances on the ground where Tommy digs due to Keith’s nerves.

Crimson continues to dig until he reaches around three feet down. He hits something hard that causes the shovel to ping. Tommy digs even more to expose a small chest buried. He uses the shovel carefully to dig out around the small waterproof container. Keith holds the light on the chest directly as Tommy breaks the lock off the front of it with the tip of the shovel! A spark can be seen after the sharp strike.

The blades of the drone can be heard overhead as Tommy slowly opens the chest. Time has nearly welded it shut but he forces it open! The top snaps off from aging in the elements but the inside is protected completely all this time.

Tommy reaches down and begins picking through the various items in the chest. He pulls out pictures of his mother and a birth certificate. The name across it reads, “Loretta Manson”. Photo’s of Charlie and his grandmother litter the box.

A note at the bottom of the chest explains all the confusing items Crimson has found.

“Tommy, I bet you are wondering how I knew it would be you that would find this, huh? I had your grandmother dig this up and rebury it with this note. She did not have the heart to tell you I was your grandfather and not godfather. Your mother, Loretta, was my only daughter. I never spoke of her so the media nor historians even realize this. She was conceived here at the ranch where all the magic happened.

I want you to know that you have the gift as well. You inherited it from me. This gift if used correctly could change the course of this world. The power to influence others to do your bidding is a gift all wish to have. I had Ethel also place the book I wrote in prison here. This small book has only been seen by my eyes and maybe your grandmother. This book will teach you how to master the technique of controlling others do whatever your heart desires. I want to live on forever and I will do just that in you, Tommy.

Men for decades to come will talk about what I did but you could change the course of human history with the advice in that book. Read it carefully and remember you are the only one left with such a gift. My other grandchildren do not have it and they actually want to kill off my bloodline forever. You are apart of me that continues to thrive and survive. It’s on you now to further all that work I did way back when. This book completes you, Tommy Crimson.

How will any mortal man stop you now? They can’t. They won’t.

Hail Satan,

Papaw Charlie.”



Tommy is shocked by all of the unfolding evidence inside this chest. This proves that he is in fact part of the Manson bloodline and does infact have the “gift”. Tommy looks over the photo’s of his mother and realizes he could use this to conquer the globe.

Crimson looks up and notices the drone filming. He takes the birth certificate and lights it on fire with his bic lighter. Tommy carefully retrieves the small black book left to him from Charlie. He then tosses the burning certificate into the box. Always the pyro, he smiles as the light from the fire washes across his face.

“I know what to do now. This wasn’t all for nothing like I believed at first. My gut told me to come to Bakersfield and I did just that. Now I find out my grandfather was the Manson Family cult leader and the gift I have came from him.” Crimson explains to the hovering drone.

“Charlie was the missing piece. Now I know where I came from and why I am the way I am. There is noone that can stop me now. I knew all along that I was special and this all reinforces that. I will be the greatest that has ever lived because I have gifts not afforded to other weak minded wrestlers. Once this gets out I will become even more famous than I am already. Next I want to brutalize an old man live on Climax Control. The first televised wrestling death. Tune in. It could be Woodrum’s last match ever.” Tommy proclaims then hops up out of the small hole.

Crimson walks off toward the ranch to look around where his mother played as a child while the family murdered in LA. The scene has become personal for him now that Charlie’s letter has been read by Tommy. The driver sits down beside the hole and begins to weep. The evil he felt throughout his body has caused Tommy’s influence over him to waiver. He opens his eyes and now they are brown like before.

Tommy senses something and wanders back to the hole. He notices immediately the driver has turned back into himself. Crimson walks over to him then squats down directly in front of Keith.

“You are in no shape to control your own mind. Weak men like you need men like me to show the way. I am a light in all that dark hidden in your heart. You find solace in the fact that a real life devil pulls your strings and shows you what’s what. Now you lose those thoughts of individuality to serve a higher purpose. My Purpose. Awake!” Tommy screams into the driver’s face. Saliva flies out his mouth to cover Keith’s face.

He doesn’t even attempt to wipe off the gross spit on his face. Keith’s eyes are solid white once more as he stands up then runs to the cadillac. Tommy looks around the ranch once more before Keith pulls the car right up to him. Crimson opens his own door then slips in. The scene begins to fade as he slams the suicide door shut in the pitch dark. The Fury Studios logo crosses the screen as does the now infamous screaming female in the background. The scene turns to snowy fuzz as the feed dies out.



\'user


 


 




14
Climax Control Archives / Arch-Enemy
« on: November 10, 2017, 11:48:10 PM »
 
Epilogue




Deep in the hills of West Virginia there lives a special man. The hills have secrets here he will tell you. River Echo is a snake handling preacher. The thick lush forest of the mining state hides this practice. Churches throughout the appalachia area practice snake handling seriously every sunday.

River catches them out in the wild then confines the dangerous animal in a crate. He then will take that crate to church and the snake will be handled by the faithful. The faithful believe they will not be harmed by handling the poisonous snakes. If they are bitten most do not seek treatment due to God’s healing power. Many deaths occur every year from this practice.

This preacher is only twenty nine years old. His face is burned along with his back and right outer thigh. An accident when he was a very young child resulted in the horrific scars. Many have asked about them only to have River reply he couldn’t recall.

Snake handling was therapeutic for him but none of the people around the area knew where he had came from. A yankee that moved here not even a year ago now was running his own serpent handling church.

River would explain he was burned as a child then orphaned by both parents. The church was falling down and deep in the woods away from any real roads. Every sunday since opening it however, Echo would preach while holding up the dangerous reptiles. Sometimes three in each hand.

After relocating to West Virginia, River took an interest in wrestling. He would watch a few different promotions but really loved the one out of Vegas. Sin City Wrestling. River roots against Dmitri with real passion yet roots for Kristopher Ryans even though he is a complete dick on twitter.

Then a few weeks ago a new wrestler showed up. The preacher watches religiously after his church service every single sunday. This new guy has caused Echo to now have night terrors. The imagery Crimson pushes across the screen leaves the man of faith speechless week after week. The sunday before Halloween he was handling a serpent during a service and it bit him. The timber rattlesnake injected all it’s venom with one swift strike.

River did not seek treatment and instead rode it out. During the period he was in more pain than even when he was burned. The pain was deep and he knew Crimson had rattled his faith that led to the bite. Echo began making a video blog using youtube during his recovery.  

The video would show the suffering he endured for three straight days. At one point in the video River appears to die. No breathing for a full three minutes. Color would leave his face like a fog hovering across an open field. Echo begin breathing again but not heavy. This was all streamed straight to youtube with only one view at first. The video then began to circulate around the internet on social media. It exploded within hours and even reporters in West Virginia sought out River. He is now considered a missing person.



\'user




11/6/2017
10:13 p.m.
Grand Canyon(Look Out Lot. Five)
GC National Park, Arizona




Darkness has fallen over The Grand Canyon. One of the less popular lookout sites sits still. The wide spot off the side of the highway just doesn’t attract as many tourists. A car pulls off onto the gravel lookout throwing dust behind it with each turn of the wheels. The small nineties model porsche slows to a stop alongside the wide view of the canyon.

The small sports car sits for a bit before another vehicle drives down the road. The wide shot is overhead to show the entire lot. It slowly comes in as the other vehicle slowly approaches. The older panel van pulls up alongside the foreign sports car.

The camera shot pulls closer from overhead as the porsche door suddenly swings open. A red high heel pops out then another as both hit the ground flush. The unknown driver stands up and the silhouette from the moonlight leads the viewers to believe this is a female.

The unknown woman begins to apply lipstick then drops it in the seat after checking it in the mirror. She then pushes up her breasts then stands up to slam the car door. The echo from the slam goes on forever in the huge canyon.

The woman swings her hips as she walks toward the van. The driver is still inside, out of sight. The female walks over to the door and a new camera view comes into view. The view is from River Echo’s personal video. The preacher sits in the driver's seat of the van when Pixie Paradox is revealed. The attractive blonde leaves the shy preacher to turn red in the face. Pixie reaches through the driver’s window and pinches his cheek.

“I thought you were dead, Sugar.” Pixie calls out at River.

He turns his head slightly to hide the scars on his face. She grabs hold of his head and twists it back. Pixie then leans through the window and licks up the side of River’s head with her tongue! She licks the scar all the way up on the side of his skull. Echo moans slightly leading Pixie to giggle.

Paradox contacted River recently after she watched his video blog about Crimson being the devil. He told her in a Direct Message on twitter that he had a mission and only she could help. Only the two of them could take out such an evil man. Pixie agreed and they decided to meet at the Grand Canyon out of the state of California. Echo begins to weep then turns to Paradox.

He responds, “I wanted them all to think I was dead. I did die on camera but I was sent back with purpose.”

Pixie appears frightened by the confession. “Did you see God?” Pixie inquires in a whisper.

Echo leans back in the seat. Pixie’s saliva glistens on the side of his face from the moonlight shining through the windshield.

“God told me to get rid of Tommy Crimson. He said I was the only person on Earth capable of doing it.” River blurts out suddenly.

Pixie slides the door open of the van then hops in the back. A small mattress sits in the back of the van he bought outside of the airport in Denver. River took his life savings to get this far and intends to see the mission through. Pixie needs an ally to take down Tommy Crimson because she can’t do it alone. These two sit in awkward silence for almost ten minutes straight. Echo weeps again in the front seat while Pixie chews gum sitting on the edge of the crusty mattress.

“I will go to his home and do this. God said that Crimson was spreading an influence that could finish off the world. He claims this man knows this and enjoys carrying such evil out.” Echo calls out in the dark van.

Pixie uses the flashlight on her phone to illuminate the back of the van. Bulletproof vests and knives litter the floor. There is just one gun, a forty four magnum ruger revolver, from a gunshow in Utah. There are far more knives but just the one gun. Pixie realizes this man means business. He’s not just some crazy fan. Pixie notices beside the mattress are boxes that are covered in a sheet. She yanks it off quickly.

“AHHHHHH!” Pixie screams out!

The boxes are crates with plexiglass sides. The crates are full of live dangerous rattlesnakes. Pixie falls back on the mattress as Echo slides the van door open. He hops in then quickly picks up the sheet. River carefully drapes it back over the crates to hide the serpents.

“My pets will help in my endeavor.” Echo admits openly.

There is one bullet on the floor of the van. Pixie snickers a bit at this man on a mission having just one bullet. She loads it into the large revolver then closes it. Paradox then spins the cylinders causing real concern for Echo. The cylinder stops as she sticks the barrel into her mouth.

*CLICK!*


Pixie giggles then sits the gun down on the mattress. River’s eyes widen from the realization of this woman’s mental condition. The barrel of the huge revolver smeared her red lipstick a bit. Pixie licks her lips to taste the gun oil from the weapon.

River slumps down on the mattress. He pulls a hood up over his head. The front of the hoodie reads, “The Miracle”. The SCW merchandise is officially licensed. The mixed message of his hero as of late has this man scrambling to find a real positive direction. Pixie notices the hoodie but ignores it. She spins the cylinder of the big gun once more then fires it with the barrel in her mouth again.

*CLICK!*


“Crimson sacrificed our child to the devil to further his career to even greater heights.” Pixie admits as a tear streams down her left cheek. Echo hides under the hood but reaches over and wipes her tear. “You can have more babies.” River replies softly.

Paradox turns away then hops out of the van through the side sliding door.

“No I can’t.” She stammers as she gains her balance in the heels on the gravel. Pixie does regain it then turns around to face Echo.

“When the trade was accepted for my unborn baby… It dried me up. That’s my punishment for allowing my baby to be traded for success. I can have no more.” Pixie weeps out.

She walks over and picks up the gun again then spins the cylinder a third time. She sticks the barrel in her mouth but before she can drop the hammer with the trigger, Echo takes hold of the gun. He carefully holds the hammer back not allowing it to fall. Paradox grins slyly with the barrel still in her mouth. She sucks the barrel into her mouth a bit before letting it go. River pulls the weapon away from her then releases the hammer. The gun fires in the van nearly causing both Echo and Pixie to go deaf.

They hold their heads while swinging around in some sort of pain dance that will end the intense ringing. River got the worse of it by still being in the van when it fired. Pixie giggles then sighs a bit after realizing she could have ended all her suffering had River not stopped that hammer. She sighs again briefly then turns to River.

“Why do you think you can stop him? He is the smartest man I have ever met. Anything he wants, he gets.” Pixie warns Echo in a stern tone.

Chills go up and down River’s arms suddenly. Even Paradox notices when he extends them out from his body. “Are you cold, Sugar?” Pixie asks with real concern.

Echo stands up out of the van with his ears still ringing. He walks right past Pixie then slowly approaches the railing. She gives chase but he slowly crawls over the railing then uses both arms to hold onto it from behind. Pixie slowly walks up behind him. The moonlight washes over the sides of the deep canyon for only so far before before darkness consumes all light.

“How will you get him if you are dead, River?” Pixie asks as she blows a bubble with her chewing gum.

River breathes heavily, still very weak from the snake bite just mere days earlier. His chest heaves up and down as he peers down into the abyss below. “What if he gets me? Did you see what he did to Kristopher? That evil son of a bitch changed The Miracle.” Echo replies in a whisper.

Pixie approaches the railing then slumps down on it. This shakes it a bit causing River to clutch it even tighter from behind.

“He had sex with Casey Anthony to conceive another child. So I got even.” Pixie boasts proudly.

Echo turns slightly to inform Pixie that she has his attention. A sly grin crosses the ex amatuer porn actresses face.

“See… I took Casey to Mexico. I sent her to the market three days ago in a part of Juarez notorious for sex trafficking kidnappings. Sure enough… They got her. Who knows where she was sent or who bought her.” Pixie coldly explains her dirty deed with glee.

Echo gasps from the statement. Paradox just stares out into the darkness without any emotion. The cold blood coursing through her veins on full display. River turns to her while still holding the railing tight then replies, “Why would you do such a thing?”

Pixie laughs then stands up from her current slouching position to spin around toward the vehicles.

“To kill the bloodline. After he’s gone there will be no more Crimson’s of any kind.” Pixie blurts out. Then blows a bubble with her gum again. She pops it, pulling the gum back into her mouth using her tongue. Pixie then turns back toward Echo. She approaches from behind slowly then leans her head carefully against his back.

“I can’t get do this without help. I need you, Echo.” Pixie whispers from behind the scarred preacher.

Suddenly River’s eyes light up. A little color returns to his face. Slowly he crawls back over the railing then props himself against it. Echo continues to cover his hideous appearance using a hoodie. Pixie slowly turns to him and peels it back off his head.

“I wear a mask because I am insecure. I have Tommy Crimson’s initials carved in my forehead because I’m mad. The thoughts I have in my head are not that of a well person. I want to watch Tommy die. I want to be there in person.” Paradox informs the preacher.

River sits down on the ground then props his back against the railing. “I got some medicine that will make you feel better!” Pixie calls out then immediately takes off toward her ageing sports car.

She comes back with a shot flicking it with her right index finger. She then adjusts her arms to work them in and out of the shirt. After a brief moment she retrieves her bra from underneath the shirt. Pixie then ties it around the arm of the snake handling preacher. She pulls it tight then uses her free hand to flick at River’s veins. One pops up and she slowly sticks it with the needle. Pixie draws back the plunger of the shot to draw blood into it. Once the blood draws back into the syringe she plunges the contents of it into the arm of the preacher.

“What… What is this medicine?” Echo asks in a daze.

Pixie grins then replies, “Heroin.”

The overhead shot then begins to rise away again as Pixie begins to help the weakened and now high preacher back to his panel van. They walk slowly and River staggers a bit but she keeps him on his feet.

They make it to the van and lays him out across the mattress. The preacher is flying high on black tar heroin. Pixie slides the door shut as the camera view continues to rise slowly up from the top of the van. A zipper dropping can be heard. “You can trust me, Echo. I’ll prove it.” Pixie calls out from inside the van.

After the sound of shuffling clothing, the van begins to shake a bit followed closely by moans. The van continues to shake as Pixie rides the preacher out of sight inside the van. The camera view continues to rise as she calls out, “No, Uncle Ronnie! I’m just thirteen!”

“What?!” A very high River Echo replies quickly.

“I use to get raped at family gatherings. Ha! I’m 26 now, Fuck me!” Pixie reveals her age to counter her own brutal revelation about her teenage years during a sexual act.

The shot fades as the van begins to shake.





11/7/2017
Malibu, CA
Paradise Cove Beach Cafe
2:31 p.m.



The sea breeze blows through the gourmet restaurant. Mickey Short sits at a table with the mayor of Los Angeles county. The two men wait patiently to order. A third guest to this meeting has yet to arrive. They throw back a few alcoholic drinks as if nervous while they wait.

A camera from the corner films and the feed also picks up the security cameras. The wide shots bounce from one to another before settling on a shot from the side. A black antique lincoln continental pulls up in the front of the fancy eatery slash coffee shop.

The blood red interior of the solid black car indicate to the two men waiting that the third man has finally arrived. Tommy Crimson steps out of the driver’s side door. He stands up and hands his keys over to a valet to be parked.

Tommy is wearing a suit jacket over a Pantera t-shirt. His jeans are worn and torn. The other men both feel he is under dressed for such an important meeting. Both men he’s meeting are wearing a suit and tie. Crimson ties his red mop back as he enters the restaurant. He informs the front desk who it is he is there to meet. The female running the front desk takes him back to the best table in the entire place where both men waiting are seated. The director stands up first extending his hand out at Tommy.

“Mr. Crimson! Welcome to Malibu, my friend!” Mickey short exclaims while displaying the fakest of fake smiles at Tommy. The director slash movie producer then introduces the other gentlemen with little hesitation, “This is Mayor Johnny Sweets and he runs this entire area. Any sudden changes in permits have to be taken up with him before they can be pushed through.”

Crimson leans back in his seat after shaking the director's hand. The mayor made clear by not extending a hand to Tommy about how he feels about this meeting.

The director rolls his eyes at the mayor then chimes in, “He is a big time christian.”

“Ohhh. Then that explains his enthusiasm.” Crimson replies.

The african american mayor crosses both arms then looks away from Crimson. Tommy stares right at him while leaning back in his chair and talking to the director.

“Does he know why we are here?” Crimson asks the director without taking his gaze from the politician.

“Oh yeah. He knows.” Mickey replies while also glaring at the mayor.

A waitress walks into the wide shot suddenly.

“Are you ready to order now?” The waitress calls out at the three men.

”Not yet.” Mayor Sweets answers.

The young woman takes off in the direction of another table. The Mayor watches her ass as she walks away which leads Tommy to grin.

“She’s awful young, Mayor.” Crimson calls out at the horny politician.

The mayor looks away immediately then continues to avoid eye contact with Tommy. Mickey chimes in, “Look Sweets, I just bought the rights to turn a book Crimson has written into the next big thing in horror films. To finish this deal I have an obligation to attempt to get you to give us a permit to film tomorrow night.”

The mayor appears unfazed by the statement. He turns to the director still avoiding Crimson altogether.

“I refuse to give that vile piece of satan shit any permit for anything, Mickey.” Mayor Sweets erupts. He then leans in close to the director to further intimidate.

“I will end your fucking career if you don’t get that monster away from me.” Sweets continues to show his anger.

Tommy watches the mayor close but the politician makes sure to not even acknowledge his existence. This would drive most men completely mad. This is no ordinary man.

Tommy reaches in his jacket and retrieves a small brown envelope. He holds it up then brings it back down flush on the table top.

“It’s the men with the most power that are often times the toughest to break.” Crimson coldly exclaims across the table.

The comment leads the mayor to finally turn to face Crimson. Tommy leans in closer across the table facing the politician.

“I don’t conform to anyone in any position located anywhere. I have people that follow me everywhere I go, eyes white with Crimson influence. You are just a man that think’s he’s in the admiral's chair when it’s you Mayor that in fact has zero control.” Tommy threatens the high ranking city official openly.

Mickey Short quickly interjects to ease the tension, “This horror movie is about the life of this man, Tommy Crimson. It will change how horror films are made if we do it proper. Without that permit for tomorrow night, we lose this. The city loses this.”

The mayor shakes his head to indicate not just no, but a hell no. Crimson grins at him leading the mayor’s eyes to further widen from real rage. Tommy tosses the brown envelope at the politician then props both elbows up on the fancy table top. He rests his chin on both hands while staring at the mayor.

“That envelope could change your life, Mayor. The contents are earth shattering for you.” Tommy informs Mayor Sweets.

This information causes the high ranking politician to pause then quickly snatch up the envelope. He slips out what appear to a small stack of photo’s. The camera filming has the wrong angle to catch even the slightest glimpse of the photos. The mayor's face turns from anger red to frightened white in mere seconds. The smugness holding his shoulders up high gives way to a humped over slump at the very sight of the pictures.

“It would be terrible if Mrs. Sweets got ahold of those photos. What if little Ericka or Wanda saw them on the news this evening? Do you think they would enjoy dinner knowing what you do in movie theatre bathrooms with random strange men?” Crimson inquires to even further push the closeted republican’s back against the wall.

Sweets sits in silence for a what seems like forever. He wonders how this man has nailed him to the wall like this. The Mayor thinks there is no way then looks over at his assistant and body guards at the front of the restaurant. All three men have solid white eyes and stare blankly back at him.

The now frightened mayor turns to Crimson then replies in a broken voice, “What did you do to them?” He stammers in disbelief.

Tommy turns around and realizes the high ranking city official is referring to the white eyes of everyone accompanying him that he trusts completely. Crimson turns back around to face the mayor and stands up to lean in real close. The camera’s pick it up clearly.

“They were blind with political influence. I showed them the way to be a complete human being by forgetting about morals and any other insignificant outdated thoughts. I restored their sight using my influence. The unbiased and non materialistic minds they possess now will allow them to further my message. They are useless to you now. Lost to the Legion of Crimson.” Crimson finishes off what will the mayor had left. The frightened politician shuffles the photos back into the brown envelope then tucks them inside his sports jacket.

“I will close the busiest freeway in america on short notice tomorrow night for you. You have my word and personal guarantee.” The mayor promises Crimson wholeheartedly.

Tommy slumps back in his chair as the once powerful mayor now cowers in his seat. The director smiles after the exchange and rubs both hands together indicating he is now hungry. Tommy stands up then winks at Sweets, who turns away in shame from Crimson.

“We start filming in January, Tommy.” Mickey announces proudly.

“Don’t ruin my fucking movie, Mickey. I’d hate to do you how I just did this bitch here.” Crimson taunts the director by pointing at the still frightened mayor. Mickey Short shakes his head in total agreement.

“You are going to help tomorrow night too. This will be the most expensive promotional video ever shot in wrestling history. The budget you gave me leaves no doubt about that whatsoever. I want to make history and anything less than that I consider a personal failure.” Tommy exclaims at Mickey then points at the mayor once more to even further his point.

“I break people for a living. I kill heroes. There’s only one left and I will take care of that little shit sunday night. If this promotional video is a failure there may not be a Mickey Short around to do the fucking horror movie I wrote.” Crimson continues.

“Do you understand, motherfucker?” Tommy asks the director directly.

Mickey shakes his head to indicate that he does understand.

“I can’t hear you? You speak when I fuckin’ speak to you.” Crimson barks sharply at the successful director.

Short looks down at the table top like a little puppy or small child being disciplined for misbehaving. “Yes, sir. It will be the best promotional video ever shot for any wrestling company that’s ever existed. I assure you I will further your career so much with just one video. I swear on my kids.” Mickey assures Crimson with a swear.

“You may not be around for them if you fuck this up. Got it?” Crimson asks once more to ensure his director understands without any confusion.

“Yes. I got it.” Short replies like a lost puppy.

Crimson turns and walks away from the table. The mayor has began to weep as the director stares out at the ocean trying to figure out what he has gotten himself into. Tommy walks out the front door of the fancy eatery and waits for his car by the curb. The valet slowly pulls the classic antique lincoln around. The young man working his way through college pulls the car to the front alongside Tommy. The valet has solid white eyes now. Crimson walks up to the passenger door and peers in. The young man rolls the window down then asks, “Where to?”

Tommy appears to think for a moment then replies, “Take me back to my new compound in Malibu. I’ll show you the way. Forget this job, you now work for me.”

The valet then leaps out of the drivers side and rushes around the side of the car. He opens the back suicide door of the lincoln. Crimson slips in the backseat then relaxes amongst the blood red interior. The valet drives the two men off toward the property Crimson recently purchased.  

A homeless man is laid out across a bench at the first red light the car comes to. The man has short shorts on and a big white beard. “Ron” is written across the button up shirt that he no doubt stole. A newspaper covers his lap that leaps up and down. The man’s hand is underneath the paper and he is masterbating causing the paper to jump. There is a message written upon it. In red written across the heaving newspaper reads, “All Your Heroes Are Dead”. Tommy grins at the sight of this and the car continues on as the scene fades.




11/8/2017
Interstate 405(Interstate 10 junction)
Los Angeles, CA
8:34 p.m.



The busiest interstate in America is full of life on this night. Traffic is backed up for miles upon miles. Between mile marker one and two on the Interstate ten junction sits a huge overpass. Traffic is halted completely headed toward the greater Los Angeles area.

Two LAPD helicopters hover above the overpass. A crowd stands on both sides of it below on the highway. There are no cars but many road flares about. A huge crowd below the overpass are all carrying signs protesting something. Everyone of the people have solid white eyes.

There are camera’s everywhere. Every angle is covered by the largest budget ever for such an endeavor. Movie studio quality camera’s feed the shots back to be produced as two large billboards come into view with a wide drawn out shot of the scene. They sit on each side of the large freeway just before the overpass. Police lights wash over the side of the concrete. The LAPD have this all under control. They are diverting most traffic to an alternate route for now but the protesters numbers continue to grow.

The choppers spotlight below on the overpass to reveal no traffic on it either. Between the two covered billboards on the overpass stands an unknown person. The protesters below hold signs that read, “Death > Heroes”. “There are no such things as miracles”, reads another. Others have explicit material about positive role models. The helicopters converge both spotlights to the person on the overpass.

Tommy Crimson’s hair is thrown about by the blades of the choppers. Wearing his ring gear and now infamous jacket. The global superstar has both eyes closed and both arms extended out from his body. Every few moments he slightly shakes his head as if he is getting psyched up for something.

Police are all over. The mayor made sure to have enough police presence to protect everyone involved. Blue then red lights wash over Crimson’s face while his hair still flies around. A filming drone comes in close and he mutters, “Mom’s Spaghetti”. The reference to the eight mile film indicates he is about to spit fire.


\'user



The helicopters slowly begin to lift higher into the air. The spotlights still meet at Crimson on the overpass. The director calls the drones in and continues to roll the expensive cameras.

Tommy turns slightly and something glistens in the light. The Sin City Wrestling Roulette Championship is draped over Crimson’s left shoulder. The scene continues to unfold all around Tommy. The police circle the entire scene and now hundreds of protesters stand underneath the overpass and all around. The shot widens to show the true extent.

Thirty four different camera views then all focus on Tommy at once. His red hair now resting on his shoulder after the helicopters have risen high enough. The sound people all prepare for the words of The Fury.

Every single protester below suddenly stops chanting and generally being angry suddenly to stop and turn to the overpass. They all then look up at the exact moment Crimson steps up to the plate.

“You foolish bastard. What did you think I wasn’t going to show up? I don’t do that or half ass anything I do like you did at that Pay Per View. You have no cop out, fuckhead. Check out my new strap.” Crimson boasts boldly at all the cameras.

“I beat you and left you for dead. I didn’t give a single fuck if you died on that mat that fateful night. I got no time for half assed over pushed fuck boys like you.” Crimson grins slightly after the insult to Kristopher Ryans.

“We all get it you use to be a bad guy. You got clean and saved yourself from yourself. I don’t care. No one else does either. They all see a confused hipster like I do. We can’t figure out if you are good now or bad. This aspect of your game leads me to believe you can’t compete with the likes of me. I’m not knocking on any fourth wall either, it’s the truth. You are a hot mess.” Crimson informs his opponent of his shortcomings.

“You had a good run. You beat so called contenders time after time. Some of those men you defeated a few times. Kristopher then lost this strap to the first true contender to step up. I will be a better champion than you ever was.” Tommy promises Kris wholeheartedly.

Crimson takes the belt of his shoulder then holds it up to his face using both hands. He stares at the face of his championship belt then continues.

“SCW protected you by booking you against inferior talent. They took care of the golden boy to not hurt his little ego so he wouldn’t rant and rave on twitter like a thot who’s check didn’t come on the first of the month.” Tommy continues to berate Kristopher while staring at his championship.

“I won’t be protected because I am so controversial. I won’t be a chicken shit that parades around like a hero like you do either, Kristopher. This is how a proper fucking champion behaves. Watch And Learn.” Crimson instructs then turns toward the cameras holding his belt out.

“Dmitri… Do you want this? You can have a shot anytime you see fit. You can have Kristopher’s obligated rematch that he refused. I dare you to face me under roulette rules. Are you a bitch like I think? Or will you fight? I’ll be waiting….” Crimson openly challenges the main eventer to a championship match anytime.

A sly grin crosses his face after realizing this will set the wrestling world ablaze. Dmitri verses Tommy Crimson for the Roulette Championship is Main Event anywhere in the world. Crimson then turns his focus back solely to Kristopher Ryans after slinging his belt back over his shoulder.

“Did you see how I just challenged one of the best wrestlers here? That’s what having a sack looks like, Kris. You weak piece of shit. They coddled you until they fucking ruined you. Now you look like a lost little vegan against a far superior opponent like myself. I can’t sell this shit with you being in the shape you are in. What a fucking asshole.” Crimson continues to run down Ryans.

“Don’t you see, Kris? You are the last hero standing… Sorta. And by what I have done to you with my influence even that has began to fade in you, Kris. Exhibit A.” Crimson points out at the huge billboard on the right side of the freeway. The shot extends out to show Tommy and the two covered billboards in one frame.

A worker wearing a solid white ski mask pulls a rope at the bottom of the billboard. He yanks it and it falls for what seems like forever. The billboard is revealed to be a tweet by one, Kristoper Ryans from the previous day.

\'user


“You are slut shaming and doing many things a hero is unable to do in these politically correct times. Do you realize this isn’t a very wholesome thing to do, right? That corner you say you turned seems to be holding you by the shoulder… just a tad. You are stuck in shtick limbo with zero direction and even less ambition. You can’t beat Harris. What a fucking joke. Only one man in SCW is capable of that. You know, the same guy that fucked you up at High Stakes.” Crimson gets it all out in a single breath then smiles at the burn.

Tommy walks over to the edge of the overpass. The police begin to get nervous afraid Crimson will rile up the crowd and possibly start a riot. He gets over to the hip high concrete barrier. He leaps up on it and the police chief below gasps. The cameras close in as Tommy uses his immaculate balance to stand on the extremely dangerous ledge. He then points at the other billboard that is covered. A man wearing a pig mask pulls the rope at the bottom. The large white cover falls like the previous one on the opposite side of the freeway did. This huge billboard is of a Mercedes Vargas tweet. A reply to Kristopher Ryans.

\'user


“Owned. That’s what happens when a little snatch like you trolls a multiple time world champion. I love the words she chose because she also can see what I see. You don’t know what the fuck you are. How many world champions do you know that’s fucked up like you are? Zero.” Tommy crunches the numbers for Kris, free of charge.

“Kris you are just an internet troll gone awry. You can’t beat me and you know it. Asking for this match was so fucking stupid. Now I will just beat you again and you look even weaker. If that’s possible at this point.” Crimson exclaims with precise malice intent.

“She owned you where everyone can see. Just like I will do. I paid to have these billboards stay here for awhile. Don’t worry though, this is just the busiest highway in all of america. I’m sure they will all continue to believe you are a good human being.” Tommy sarcastically snaps.

The crowd of protesters below stand still and look up at the leader of the dead eye society. The drones hover above to continue to film. The choppers spotlights converge together on Tommy once again.

“See… Ryans, you believe if you defeat me after what I have achieved it will now propel you to the main event with real momentum. The flip side of that, is that I beat you again then beat Dmitri if he accepts. Then what, Kris? Then there’s only one true number one contender to the ultimate prize. I don’t like standing in line so watch as I leapfrog you completely.” Crimson drops the truth on Kristoper with brutality and without mercy.

“You aren’t ready for Harris. I know you believe that and that is what you are focused on. I’m focused on you. I take it one opponent at a time and that’s why I haven’t lost a match in six months. I fight real competition not cookie dough cut opponents to smash to propel a false idol to further heights. You are exposed.” Tommy laughs then slightly shuffles his feet.

Crimson carefully turns around on the ledge to face toward the overpass. The camera shots all focus on him once more. The crowd below all now stand looking up at Tommy, who’s back is now to them all.

“That widowmakers curse you will say hasn’t worked, when in all actuality it has two more months to take hold. Anytime you get sick now or even the slightest cough will cause you to pause. You will ask yourself if this is it? I’m in your head already. This should be easy.” Tommy wrings his hands together then falls back! The police scatter and the overhead shot slows down the fall. Crimson spreads his arms out and just falls back off the ledge of the overpass. He closes his eyes as gravity sends him toward the crowd below.

The slow motion shot shows the fall from every possible angle. The crowd below all continue looking up halting all protesting completely. Crimson falls in slow motion for what seems like a lifetime. He falls into the center of the crowd when the camera loses complete sight of him. The camera draws into the center of the large crowd that’s gathered. Suddenly a path widens between the people and Tommy walks out unscathed. The crowd apparently caught him before he could fall to his certain death. Crimson struts towards the camera and now both billboards of the tweets can be seen. Tommy looks at one then over at the other and smirks.

“Wow. How can you compete with all of this, Kris? Are you going to talk for four fucking hours again? I hope so. I know I’ve exposed you to the higher ups as exhausted and without a creative bone left in your body. Goddamn, you are so fucking borrrrrrrrrring.” Crimson draws out the last word to express his distaste for Ryans work.

“Now Kristopher wants you all to believe that he’s lost everything now… He’s a dangerous man with nothing left to lose.” Crimson informs the audience.

Tommy continues walking toward the cameras as they draw back to keep him in focus. The helicopters have lowered a bit and now use the lights to spotlight Crimson on the road below the overpass.

“Ryans has everything to lose in this match. I confirm everything I’ve said here tonight with a win. He proves to Harris he is world champion material with a win. The stakes couldn’t be any higher, last pay per view name pun intended.” Tommy jokes before stopping dead his tracks. The police cars surrounding the major freeway shutdown by blackmail to film this extravaganza.

“Let’s face it, Kris. I am better than you. You run a promotion and wrestle at others. You are spread out all over. Ryans doesn’t have the time to face the challenge again that stands before him. I believe if I beat him he will leave SCW. That’s a bitch move which as you can see is in his wheelhouse.” Crimson points at the two large billboards on either side of him.

“You can say I didn’t change you. I did. I proved to you that the top of the card is no place for your skinny ass. Three matches in, I took your fucking belt. I’ve left you without direction and totally confused as to where your place in SCW is. Delusional Fuck.” Tommy insults once more.

“I spent more here tonight than you will make this year. I made sure to tell you everything here tonight every wrestler in the back has wanted to for a solid fucking year. I’m not afraid of you in any capacity. You are half assed all the way around, Pride proves that.” Crimson uses the personal attack to sting Kris.

The crowd of protesters with solid white eyes all turn and begin to follow Crimson. He walks toward the flashing lights.

“I mean what else is there to say? I know you are upset that I have totally ripped you apart here tonight. Fuck you and I mean that. I hate to do this but you know what time it is, Kris?” Crimson inquires his opponent directly into the cameras.

A protester from the side tosses something to Tommy. The spotlight from the choppers reveals it to be a shovel. A beautiful one at that. A solid gold plated head with a handle that is also gold plated. Crimson holds it up to his chest using both hands. He looks at the camera with his eyes shut. He opens them to reveal solid whites like all the protesters surrounding him now.

“It’s time to bury you. I only bring this shovel out for the biggest cocksuckers in this business. Trolls are apart of that. That means you, Kris.” Crimson exclaims. A protester brings Crimson’s Roulette Championship to him that he lost in the crowd after the high fall from the overpass. He holds his arms up while still holding the shovel. The blonde female wraps the championship around his waist. She hooks it in the back then disappears back into the large crowd.

“I took what I wanted from you. This has become personal for you. That’s why you will never be as good as me, Kris. Emotions. Feelings. Pity.” Crimson explains.

“All those things you cling to then proclaim has changed you, did change you. Now you are just a troll that use to have real edge. How is SCW suppose to push that shit against someone legit like Harris? They can’t.” Tommy drops more truth on his opponent in brutal fashion.

“I have flipped everything upside down with what I bring to the table in SCW. My art and branded controversy sells tickets that a Ryans is simply incapable of. Let’s face it… This championship has a more of a solid “shtick” than Kris does. Notice how I use that “word” to avoid using the other carefully in order to not bring the marks out from their mothers basements. I’m a genius. Yeah, I said it. What are you going to do about it? Not shit.” A sly grins crosses the villain's face as he spins around to face away still holding the golden shovel.

\'user


One of the helicopters above begins to lower as the other flies off north in a hurry. The three dimensional camera was also used during the filming and shows the chopper lower. The crowd disperses away from Crimson. He stands still never taking his gaze from the cameras.

The helicopter continues to lower. A ladder is suddenly tossed out from above Tommy’s head from the chopper. The flimsy ladder unfolds then the slack hits the ground beside Crimson in a pile. The cameras all film as the champions hair is tossed about from the blades spinning. Crimson takes hold of the ladder with his right hand and holds the golden shovel with the left. A drone with lucas sound capabilities comes in to film. Tommy turns to it slowly.

“I’m Coming.” Tommy screams out at the drone as the helicopter begins to lift up. Crimson is pulled up still holding onto the ladder. He climbs on up into the chopper as the cameras film on. The shot turns to slow motion as the champion is taken off and away into the Los Angeles skyline. The scene fades with police using tear gas on the crowd of white eyed protesters.


Three Hours Later…




Malibu, CA
Our Lady of Malibu Catholic Church(Parking Lot)
12:21 p.m.



An old panel van pulls into the near empty parking lot of the Our Lady of Malibu Catholic Church. The church serves most of the catholic residents of Malibu. This hour is sits quiet but the doors are open. The van parks and the engine dies. The side door suddenly slides open. Pixie Paradox steps out. She stretches after the long ride from Utah to LA.

The scarred preacher then opens the driver door. He stumbles out then quickly brushes past Pixie. He retrieves an old piggly wiggly paper bag. He retrieves a brand new super soaker from 1992 out of the ancient bag. Pixie watches on completely confused.

“What are you going to do with that?” She asks immediately.

“I will show you.” River replies in a whisper.

Pixie steps out of the van leading Echo to slide the door shut. He hides the antique water gun under his hooded jacket. The two walk toward the church slowly. Three cameras film out of sight then the camera’s inside the church pick up as they enter the front door. The time is stamped on the feed as the two slowly approach a large fancy stone bath. It is full of holy water. They avoid the priests and Pixie distracts the other few members inside the church while River fills the water gun to the brim with blessed water.

Echo unscrews the tank then dips it into the deep container of water. Air escapes the hole of the plastic tank leading bubbles to surface. River submerges it completely underwater to fill it quickly. Pixie does lookout while he does this. “Got it.”, River finally exclaims.

The two then carefully exit. A preacher stops Pixie then holds both her shoulders.

“You need God my dear.” The priest encourages Paradox. She replies with a sharp headbutt! The shot sends the man of god to the floor in a pile! River covers his mouth in total disbelief. Pixie spits on the preacher then calls out, “Don’t touch me, Motherfucker. Haha.”

The two then run out of the church and down the concrete steps toward the van. The priest inside snores on the floor completely knocked out. Pixie and River drive off screeching the tires headed toward Malibu. Paradox is still confused by the water gun being filled with holy water but dismisses it.

“I had to get that water to squirt him with.” River finally blurts out inside the van.

Pixie stares out the window as the couple turns down the infamous sunset boulevard.

“It could work.” Pixie skeptically replies from the passenger's seat.

The two head toward Malibu in a hurry. They drive for forty five minutes. They have to park outside of the gated compound and down the street a good ways from it. River kills the engine after he parks it. Pixie pulls a Barack Obama mask over her head then yanks it up to hand off the back of her head.

River Echo takes a rubber mask much like Pixie’s only it is Jesus Christ and slips it on. They exit the van and Echo slides the van door open once more. He takes two bulletproof vests then turns to hand one to Pixie. They both strap them on then begin picking knives to stick in any pockets they have. Paradox even sticks one down her bust.

Echo snatches up the water gun full of holy water last. He holds it close as Pixie slides the door back shut. They walk around the van to be hidden behind it away from the street.

“We could die when we cross that fence.” Pixie admits to Echo.

River continues to load knives into pockets as he looks up the street at the large fence surrounding the recently purchased seaside compound. Not many houses on this end of Malibu which is what led Tommy to purchase it in the first place.

Echo looks around and realizes the security that watches the surrounding streets is nowhere to be found. He quickly gets back in the panel van. River starts the engine then slowly drives toward the large fence. He slowly collides with the side of it then pulls alongside it. Pixie looks confused as she runs down the street toward the van and Echo.

As she gets closer she realizes what he was doing. He slides the door open then uses the floor of the van to climb up on the top of it. The rubber mask falls down on his face as he reaches down to pull Pixie up. She reaches up and Echo uses his upper body strength to get her up on top of the van alongside himself.

They can easily reach the top of the fence now. River carefully hops over the fence and lands in Tommy’s backyard on his back. The air leaves his lungs and he desperately attempts to regain his breath.

Pixie giggles then hops it herself. She lands on top of Echo leading her rubber mask to fall down over her face.

The both stumble back to their feet and head for the main building of the compound. Pixie has done research on the new property and explained even the slightest details of it on the way from Utah. Echo notice’s a birdbath she mentioned from the google earth photos.

Inside the compound sits an individual all alone. A coffee table sits in front of a sofa. The Sin City Wrestling Roulette Championship belt is laid out across it. Tommy Crimson is seated on the sofa facing the table. The room is black all but a single candle burning on the table. A buck knife sticks in the table. “Fuck Hipsters” has been carved into the expensive coffee table by the knife sticking out from it.

The back floodlights comes to life. Crimson extends an arm out with a remote and kills the lights from the couch. Outside Pixie and River notice the lights come on and hide immediately. They even patiently wait a few moments after the lights die out to continue on.

The shot returns to the back of Tommy’s head and the back of the sofa. The view slowly closes in then cuts back to the two carefully approaching the back door of Crimson’s new home. The camera returns to Tommy who believes a neighborhood cat caused the lights to turn on. He sits in darkness to think about sunday. All that cruel violence that will be on full display. The shot cuts back to Pixie and River who finally find the back inside gate. They enter then walk right up to the back door. No vicious dogs around outside surprises Pixie. Echo prepares to kick the door in when it slowly swings open. A brisk breeze does the work for him. Echo slowly enters the doorway with caution. He looks around swinging the water gun around like it’s loaded with real ammo. He looks around what appears to be a second kitchen in the rear of the house.

Echo peers into the darkness for any sign of life. He uses the water rifle as a guide through the dark kitchen. He continues through until he reaches a swinging door. The kitchen door swings open without as much as a creak.

Out of a long pouch across the chest of his armor, River pulls out a huge hunting knife. It glistens from a streetlight through a small skylight in the large living room area he has now located. Back in the kitchen, Pixie kicks back hitting the door flush. Leading it to slam shut, now locked.

River looks back after hearing the back door slam then lock. He shakes it off then continues on through the dark living room holding a water pistol and knife out in front of his body. River comes to another door and swings it open. The room is candlelit with polaroid photos scattered all over the floor. Echo looks down to see all of this.

“What The Fu…” Echo exclaims in a whisper.

He drops down to one knee and then squints in the dim light to focus his eyes on the photos . He picks them up in a stack and begins flipping through them. Echo realizes these are photos of him. Photos from his entire life.  

River gets down on both knees after coming to this realization. He looks at all the pictures in complete disbelief. Echo eventually just sits down on the floor slumped over. He looks at the photos that tell the tales.

“Here you are.” A voice calls out at the preacher.

River looks up but can’t see through his rubber mask eye holes so he tosses it off.

“What is this?” Echo replies into the unknown.

Tommy Crimson walks into the wide shot into the candlelight. Echo gets frightened and immediately urinates on himself. Tommy watches as the stain forms on the front of his pants then trails down his right inner thigh,

River begins spraying Tommy with the water gun. He presses the trigger over and over to ensure to get the blessed water all over this living breathing demon before him.

Tommy crouches down in front of River then snatches the water gun from him! He takes it and snaps the toy in two pieces against the expensive wood floor.

Crimson wipes the water off his slayer shirt then smiles at Echo, who is still seated on the floor. Tommy leans in close to River.

“Holy water? Your God Has No Power Here.” Crimson snaps at Echo.

Tommy pulls the hoodie off of Echo’s head to expose his horrific scars to the dim light.

“You are a monster. Look at those scars. You actually think you can kill me? A pathetic mangled retard like you? Ha.” Tommy openly mocks then laughs at the snake handling preacher. Snakes suddenly begin to crawl in every direction from nowhere!

Crimson looks up and realizes Pixie has turned rattlesnakes loose all over the house. She went back to the van and grabbed the crates that they previously forgot.

“Smart whore.” Crimson exclaims. He then stands up and hovers above the preacher.

Echo glances and notices one of the polaroid photos on the floor. It’s of a burning house. The photo is an actual Detroit police photo. River recognizes the house from his childhood and picks it up to stare into it. The dangerous snakes crawl all over the floor as the door River came through swings open once again.

Pixie walks in as the door swings shut behind her. She is holding one of the rattlesnakes then tosses it down on the floor once Tommy looks at her. River looks up from the photo at Tommy.

“This was my home. I had forgotten. My house burned down when I was a child. My family died and I was severely burned.” Echo admits to Crimson.

Tommy squats back down to talk to River.

“Yes. Your father killed your mother then tried to kill you and… me. That video shot that day inside that abandoned house didn’t show you. You were locked in a room and I knew. I could have saved you that night but I chose not to.” Crimson coldly exposes the truth to all.

“River Echo is a name some native american at a casino gave you. These photos tell a fucked up story indeed. See you have multiple personality disorder. The injuries you sustained in that fire caused many mental disorders for you.” Tommy continues to explain River’s origin to him in graphic detail.

“You come to kill me about every six months. Look around.” Crimson instructs his brother.

Tommy retrieves a remote from his back pocket. He clicks a row of television on that line the in front of the sofa and coffee table. Every television is covering what Tommy did earlier but he changes it video feeds of Echo. Fury Studios had his church wired for sound and video along with his entire trip from West Virginia.

River comes on one of the bottom screens wearing a dress and makeup. Echo being dressed as a woman shocks the preacher. A cameraman out of sight filmed Echo when he was another personality. A second one to the preacher of a crossdressing lot lizard. The video shows River blowing truckers with blurs for rating purposes. Then after hooking random trucks stops for a few hours Echo turns back into the preacher.

A television in the top row shows River at his church preaching to no one. He shakes the snakes around but not a soul is inside the church but him. River realizes everything he saw was a mirage manifested totally by mental illness. Another monitor shows Echo coming after Tommy last time as a mercenary instead of a snake handling preacher. River sheds and regains different personalities every single day.

“Why did you leave me in that fire to die?” Echo blurts out between tears.

Tommy begins to walk back and forth in front of his brother.

“I never liked you. I thought you were weak and would be better off dead.” Crimson replies in a cold blooded manner.

Echo touches his scars then weeps even more. He then looks up at Pixie, who is staring at him with solid white eyes now.

“No!” River calls out with an extended hand at Pixie.

Tommy lifts his foot up then brings it down on the extended right hand of River Echo. He takes it to the floor in one swift stomp, breaking all five fingers.

River holds his hand up and every single finger will need set. It shakes from the nerve damage and he screams in pain now laid out on the wood floor. Echo sits up and Crimson hammers him in the nose with a huge knee! The shot breaks River’s nose and sends him back down on the floor flush on his back.

Red and blue lights flash across the walls of the compound now. The crashed van was found by security and now the house is being surrounded by the police.

River lays on the floor as Crimson walks up to him. The snakes crawling all around on the floor crawl away from Tommy’s path. The scene strikes fear into the mentally disturbed sibling of Crimson.

Pixie gets down on her knees and crawls through the dangerous snakes toward Tommy. Snake after snake bites her. She continues to crawl to Crimson as they relentlessly bite the young female. Tommy grins watching her writhe in pain from the sudden bites. Pixie reaches up to Crimson pulling at his jeans. A few spots of blood cover her face from the snake strikes. Tommy leans down to give his final words to the lov

15
Supercard Archives / Kristopher Ryans Vs Tommy Crimson
« on: October 27, 2017, 11:45:38 PM »
 â€œSee after I beat you, I will have proven I am the biggest draw here now. I did something no other man could do. I can’t get to the top and make the kind of money I want to with a Calvin Harris or a Dmitri either. Oh No…. I am dragging you with me to the tip top because I need a Batman to my Joker. It’s you, Kristopher.” Crimson twists his hands together after unveiling the perfect plan.  

“We are going to make so much money but you will never ever defeat me. Time after Time you will try only to be smited by the wrestling gods. Doomed to relive the nightmare that will unfold on Sunday over and over in graphic detail. I will consume you completely. Can’t you see the trap I have set? How could you possibly avoid it in such a conflicted state? It’s me, Kris. The man that’s better. The man you can’t avoid any longer. This time you came weak and unprepared to face the best wrestler alive. I’ve come for what’s mine.” Tommy explains with brutal honesty. He spins around on the mirror floor. Bloody footprints are left in a smear because of this.  

”I can’t believe the advice you were given in that promo either. They all want you to be a weaker version of yourself. So conflicted. You do realize fucking that Kali bitch while being married is douchey? Not a very “good guy” thing to do.” Tommy quotates the insult for Kris using both hands.  

“I also noticed you advised me, An Eleven Time World Champion, that my methods won’t work and will fail. Nice advice, Fuck-O. You caused me to do something that I hate to do right there. Bring up my past at a new promotion. I don’t need any advice from you, Kris. You are in no position to be giving anyone anywhere any kind of advice.I just need you to show up and I will take care of the rest.” Crimson dismisses his weaker opponent’s advice completely.

“Have I popped holes in everything you tried to do in that shitshow, yet? I think you already did that by droning on. Goddamn, I just don’t think I can watch the second. I had to suffer through that shit like I was stuck in quicksand and fading fast.” Crimson grabs his head then shakes it from the memories of the terrible promo.

“You claim I’ve renewed your love for wrestling, when actually you are scared to fuckin’ death right now. You are no good at promo work. All of your peers are witnesses to me destroying You, here and now. You should grab a pencil and pad while you watch this.” Tommy dishes out a bit of his own advice.  

Crimson shifts in the huge room of mirrors. The shots are wide and perfect.

“You also claimed that I couldn’t get you to lift a finger on Climax Control?” Crimson asks the closest camera with real curiosity.  

“I put you in the hospital and traumatized your side bitch. Then you actually promo at a gym against me. That’s a fucking insult to someone as creative as myself. Unoriginality seems to a plague you’ve contracted then spread to Aaron Issacs. Most likely from tongue to butthole in a random zoo bathroom.” Tommy laughs after the sick burn.

“I think you took me lightly and like Crusader and the rest, will fail to defeat Tommy Crimson. Even that off camera and on camera bit you do is fucking stupid. Here’s some off camera and on camera footage for you….” Crimson presents proudly as the shot cuts away from him.

A female comes across the camera with her face half blurred. She resembles Kristopher Ryans wife from certain angles? She is sitting at a table having a lunch with a friend. Her friend has a hair band mane. His identity is hidden with a blur but could be anyone. Ha. Maybe. The female could be Ryans wife, the shot is blurred quite a bit for legal purposes. The general idea of these two identities are given in a subtle manner. The male leans in to kiss the female and she accepts. The deep kiss appears real and they linger facing each other locked in embrace.

Suddenly the female leaps to her feet then screams, I can’t here. Come with me!”, then takes the male's hand. She leads him away down a street as the shot fades out. Tommy comes back into focus with a wide grin across his face.

“A few dead eye society guys are videographers where she lives, Kris, I think. I bet you know that guy… Ha.. Was that really them? We may never know but I am sure the internet will figure it out for us. You can’t even please her, Kris.” Crimson spews while wringing his hands together in maniacal manner.

“She’s tired of waiting on you to get home. She needs to be fucked by a man that might stay the night. So please go on with how you are going to get to me now. You can’t control this situation anymore than you can control that whore wife that can’t sing for shit you got. Forget it, Ryans. You don’t have what it fuckin’ takes to compete with me. Your brain is being fucked without lube on the grandest scale of them all! REJOICE DEAD EYE SOCIETY!” Crimson screams out wildly then swings around the huge mirror room.

The mirror room opens up. This room symbolizes looking at yourself to keep in perspective, who it is that you are. Ryans sees Kristopher Halo’s reflection everytime he looks into a mirror. Yet he fights that reflection with name changes and historically bad merchandise sales. Crimson enters the final set. The bloody footprints behind him do finally fade. They catch fire now as he walks along he leaves a fiery footprint. The set he comes to has mid eighties floor television sets for walls and a floor. The whole environment are old tv screens. They flicker to life and each tv show a different time Crimson won a title. They are so many televisions going at once but the sound dies down as Tommy turns to face the cameras once more.

“These things I’ve done mean nothing to me at this point. I like to watch tape on myself to remember who it is that I am. I never forget because of that and I am always aware of what I am capable of. I believe there is only one person in all of SCW, who can take that Roulette Championship.” Crimson announces proudly.

“That man everyone who’s faced Kristopher has waited for has arrived. A boogeyman would eventually come along that he couldn’t overcome. A man with a mind for this business that far surpasses that of Ryans.” Crimson continues to build like a carpenter.

“I came here to beat Kristopher Ryans. This is my one and only shot to show the entire wrestling business that I still got it. I need Ryans later but I think I can’t risk it. What if somehow he overcomes all of this? What if I have misread him as a human being?” Tommy inquires at the cameras.

The three camera men hired by Crimson begin filming again. They show Tyrone standing in the very last set. Crimson realizes there is a door leading to a set he didn’t design on paper. A bright red light comes from the dark room. A hallway leads to the doorway that is glowing red around the cracks. The little signs of dust can be made out around the frame of the door. The hallway flickers with lights. Different colored neon signs cover the walls of the long trippy hallway leading to the red glowing door. Tyrone Sim, Crimson’s bodyguard, stands in the middle of the hallway clutching something close to his chest. Tommy approaches him with complete caution.

Tyrone has his head lowered toward whatever it is he has hugged up in both arms. Crimson walks up to him, leading Sims to raise his head up then open both eyes. The neon signs reveal that now Tyrone has solid white eyes. He has sold out to Crimson. He hands Tommy what it is he was holding. Tyrone watches on as Crimson unravels the blanket to find the clay mold of Kristopher Ryans face. A spiderweb covers his entire face all but one strand. Beside the clay mold is an open pocket knife. Tommy hesitates a bit but then takes the mold and knife. He holds the mold up to the cameras that are still filming.

Crimson carefully takes the knife and begins to carve the last strand of the web in. He finishes the spider web over Kristopher's face to activate the curse of the widow maker. Tyrone takes off away from Tommy as he continues to walk slowly toward the glowing red door.

Neon signs cover the walls that read, “Hero’s Die”, “Hipsters Can’t Fight.”, and even one that reads, “Kris Is A CockSucker”. They light the way of the long creepy hallway. Tommy takes the mold of Ryans and smashes it on the floor suddenly. This was explained to do this to ensure the curse couldn’t be reversed. Tommy grins at the camera then speaks into it once more.

“I just couldn’t help myself. Why not use a sure thing? Now you have to decide what is more important. Staying safe to protect those you love or fight and possibly die of the widowmakers curse. You should show up and just hand that strap over to me because I could kill you after what I’ve just done.” Crimson threatens the life of his opponent without any hesitation.  

“You are done. I have all but secured myself a victory. I know you will say it’s not real. You will claim I am just a madman but when you are alone… You will wonder if the curse has taken hold which I assure you, it has.” Tommy promises Kris.

Crimson walks over and slumps down against the wall of the hallway. He looks up and the neon lights flicker, illuminating his face.

“It’s over. I have destroyed you twice now. You can rant and rave all fucking day if you like. I won’t be watching the sequel to that shitshow.” Crimson runs down his opponents work again.

Tommy walks along the hallway toward the glowing door.

“Kristopher… You have been a real fighting champion. I intend to further that cause with my reign and even surpass what you have done. I may decide I want the top strap then just drop it to mock you. Who knows? I know I am worried about your health now, Kris. Do you feel ill at all?” Tommy asks the camera with a forehead wrinkled with fake concern.

“You should feel privileged that I will be the one to dethrone you. After you suddenly die they will always read about you at the bottom of my wikipedia page. I heard from one fellow wrestler that you are a future hall of famer in SCW. What does that make me?” Crimson inquires about his own place in the SCW universe.

“I have created a maddening scenario here for you all the way around. You find out your wife may or may not be cheating? Then you have a widowmaker curse put on you to top it all off. Where are you safe, Kris? Do you understand why I am the most controversial man in this business now?” Tommy continues to ask rhetorical questions.

Tommy walks closer toward the door at the end of the hallway. A light hanging on the wall suddenly comes to life! The neon sign unseen till now reads, “Legend”. Crimson laughs after seeing this then looks back at the camera.

“It’s true. I am a legend. I have done it all but one thing. I have never beaten the longest reigning Roulette Champion for his belt. The clock is ticking and time is running out, Kris. When you come to that ring remember the curse and that your wife may or may not be cheating. I want you softened up for the show I am about to put on. You can thank me after the show for saving your career by taking your belt. It’s no problem, you’ll see.” Crimson finishes underneath the “Legend” neon light. It dies out leaving Tommy in complete darkness once again. He staggers in the dark along the wall toward the glowing door. The edges all around the door glow a concerning evil red.  

Crimson reaches the door and slightly pushes it. It creaks open slightly exposing a creepy red light. The room inside can’t be seen what so ever because of this demonic light. Tommy leaves the door slightly open then turns around to face the cameras one last time.

“I know you are busy talking somewhere right now. You will talk then talk some more about a situation I have complete control over now…. I think I have doomed you to a shorter life than before you knew who Tommy Crimson was. I have owned you here in one single take.” Crimson brags.

Tommy gives out an evil maniacal laugh before he turns back towards the door.

“I’ll see ya sunday, Kristopher. It will be an historic end of an era. You will fight me with everything you have got only to come up short. That’s if that curse doesn’t kill you before the match and I am awarded the belt by default. That could happen.” Crimson advises Kris once more. He then reaches in his pocket to retrieve the plane ticket.

“You should hide before I get back to Australia. I am on my way and if the plane makes it that’s a wrap on your title reign. I hope the last thing you see tonight before you drift off to sleep is my face. I will continue to haunt you even long after I become Roulette Champion, if you even make it.” Tommy taunts further. Crimson then follows up with a cocky last statement.

“Follow That.” Crimson screams out then enters the doorway.

Slowly he struts inside the creepy light. Tommy doesn’t walk through fast but takes his time to fade into the bright light. He becomes engulfed in the red light. The door slams behind him as the shot begins to fade. A proud Crimson will now make his way to Australia for the biggest match this weekend. Tommy did all of that in a single take. <i<“Under The Bridge” begins to play as the screen turns to fuzz and the credits begin to roll.

The End.


\'user


16
Supercard Archives / Kristopher Ryans Vs Tommy Crimson
« on: October 27, 2017, 11:42:25 PM »
 
Epilogue


In 1854 a female african voodoo priestess was abducted. She was taken by an American ship off the coast in the dead of night. The ship headed back for America with others that had been abducted. The men onboard would rape the young priestess hundreds of times before the ship returned to port in Virginia.

The female’s actual african name was never documented.  She was abducted at seventeen but fully versed in the black arts well by then. Her eventual slave owners would name her Mary. She worked on a large plantation deep in the thick appalachian forest. The woman’s owner would work her nearly to death for ten straight years.

One day men began leaving the plantations and smaller farms in the surrounding area. Mary took note of this almost immediately. Legend says, she had a small shed hid deep in the forest where she practiced voodoo. Her male owner died of cancer suddenly after a curse she created took hold. The man’s sons would take over the large plantation but before they could run it into the ground completely, the Civil War broke out.

Mary would hide away in her shed with any free time she was awarded. She would notice all the men going to war and realized a new curse was needed. Legend has it, Mary would steal a personal item from every woman in the small town. She put a curse on each and every female that had a husband fighting for the south in the war. Mary called her creation, “The Widowmaker Curse”, and the historical records show that it in fact may have worked.

The war would ensue. The battle lasted for two straight days and when the smoke cleared not a male from the small town was left. Mary’s curse had worked and she recorded it down in a grimoire, then left it for her ancestors to come. The curse is known by very few that practice voodoo and the dark arts.

Mary gave the book to one of her children. Rumors got out about her shed and after it was found. The scorned widows caught Mary and she was burned alive in the middle of the small town. The town would fall just three days later after union troops invaded. Not in time to save Mary, but the curse would make it out of the Civil War to live on.

It is estimated the curse is practiced by three living people. The two voodoo priests in Africa stay hidden and no records even exists that can prove they are still alive. The only remaining descendant of Mary lives out west now. Shunned by the rest of her family she left the south after word of her witchcraft got out. A private investigator recently hired by an unnamed celebrity, tracked the woman down in Los Angeles County.



\'user

Los Angeles, California
10/23/2017
2:23 p.m.



The smog hovers above one of the largest cities in the world. The hollywood sign can be made glowing out through the smog only from so far out. Traffic jams in every direction litter the ground below. A wide shot finally comes into complete focus from above the city of angels. A mature logo crosses the screen then fades out. A high pitched female scream followed by the Fury Studios logo then crosses the screen. The shot draws up as “The Widow” by The Mars Volta plays over the camera view of LA.

“Freeze without an answer.”


“Free from all the shame.”


“Then I'll hide.”


“'Cause I'll never never sleep alone.”


The song fades out as the overhead shot begins to cross over Sunset Boulevard. The shot continues along around Los Angeles until it comes to the Satanic Temple. The large building holds black mass events on a regular basis. The building is packed on these nights but sits fairly empty at the moment. A small group inside are holding a gathering about spells. The ladies and even men trade secrets of the dark arts during these so called “meetings”.

The overhead camera suddenly cuts away to another high angle shot a block away. Tommy Crimson comes into focus suddenly. The wrestling superstar is occupied by Pixie Paradox, Casey Anthony, and two newly hired bodyguards.

Both men were paid a full year's salary upfront because of their resume. The man on the right of Tommy is Marcus Tame. A former navy seal captain and as recent as July, A mercenary working for foreign and US governments.

The man to the left of Crimson is Tyrone Sims. He is a former cage fighter that hunted columbian drug dealers through the jungles in Columbia. A mercenary in his own right, Sims stands seven feet tall towering over the six foot five Tame.

The group of five make their way towards the Temple of Satan. Tommy looks like he is in a hurry, crossing the street in front of oncoming traffic! The bodyguards quickly stop traffic so Crimson can cross safely and without any risk. The group continues on down the street until they come to the large notorious building on the left.

A handful of young adults walk out of the swinging doors of the building as the group approaches. One of the men notices Crimson and immediately hits a knee to bow before Tommy. He finds this strange but continues around. The others notice their friend bowing which leads them all to do the same. Crimson turns back to see every single one of the twenty something year olds all bowing before him. He shakes his head with disapproval then walks up to the swinging doors.

Marcus walks up in front of Tommy and opens the right door by pushing it slightly. Tame walks into the temple first with Tyrone right behind. They clear the immediate area then call for Tommy and the girls to come on in. Crimson struts through the open door and peers out into the room. His eyes take a moment to adjust after leaving the bright sunny weather outside.

A man wearing a Slayer t-shirt notices a sudden flood of people coming in. The satan worshiper then realizes one of the people is none other than Tommy Crimson. He falls to both knees to bow. The rest of the small group meeting inside the Temple of Satan turn to see what the man is kneeling to. The small congregation has a mixture of people of different races. The group also has young to old within the fold. Tommy notices when the rest of the group bows before him that an elderly african american lady in the back does not.  

Crimson glances over and notices a podium with a microphone in the center of the room. A pentagram is spray painted on the black fancy microphone stand. The black paint is thick like house paint. Tommy walks over to the mic then clears his throat.

Crimson and the elderly woman sitting in the back lock eyes. Tommy’s black eyes glow underneath the cheap lights. The other four all now have solid white eyes. The elderly woman appears to be unimpressed as Crimson begins, “Stand up!”.

The small group all stand up in unison. “Be Seated.”, Crimson orders from across the podium booming over the PA system throughout.

The people all heed his commands and find a seat immediately. They all look on without as much as blinking. The elderly woman continues to watch on from a distance. Crimson now has a crowd and lets loose.

“Why do you bow to me?” Tommy asks as he points at the man wearing the Slayer t-shirt. The man stands up then replies, “You are Tommy Crimson. The “one”. The Anti-christ. The Son of Satan.”

Tommy grins then shakes his head in disbelief. The man takes a seat. Crimson is speechless at first then gathers his thoughts briefly before he begins.

“You people are no different than baptists in Mississippi. Do you honestly believe that Satan is a good guy who does bad shit on the weekends? Get a fuckin’ clue, man.” Crimson openly mocks the entire group. He pulls the mic up off the podium to get it closer to his face.

“The world doesn’t have some special force that can help you along in this life. That’s a lie created by the weak to give them some sort of purpose in this life, but it was perpetrated by the rich to give hope to those same people so they buy more shit. A purpose mind you, they don’t understand at all but a higher power does so Jesus take the fucking wheel!” Tommy screams out. A few members of his small crowd laugh infuriating Crimson.

“You laugh until they come take your house and leave you homeless. You giggle until they audit you and find you forgot a comma so now you lose everything. This temple represents everything you all claim to stand against. Organized religion led you all to seek a place to rebel against the grain which is why this temple was built here in the city of angels.” Tommy points out the hypocrisy with fierce accuracy.

Crimson struts across the wide shot. The camera men filming stay out of sight but they have followed Tommy here from Florida. The Fury Studios team is all still intact. Tommy takes the microphone off the stand.

“I come here searching for a sure thing. I want to put the final nail in a proverbial coffin where I work sunday. Los Angeles is where the woman I need to find is located. All of the White Eye Society searches for her but it is I, Tommy Crimson, who has located her.” Crimson brags to his small audience. The elderly woman in the back begins to squirm a bit with anxiety.

“A woman with the knowledge she has would never buy into organized religion like this. Surely not, I would think any way. That assumption was not only incorrect but way off. Turns out the very woman I search for is in this very congregation here today.” Tommy announces.

“This woman is no ordinary woman by any means. She has ancestry ties that finish a puzzle it has taken me weeks to construct. This puzzle once completed will destroy one, Kristopher Ryans, causing him to lose his championship belt slash streak.” Crimson explains further. One of the elderly men in the front looks back at the elderly lady after Tommy’s last comment.

“This woman would be old now and is the only known living person to have the information, and help I search for here today. She hides in plain sight here in L.A. because it’s easy done in a city this size. Her ancestor crafted the infamous Widowmaker Curse.” The Fury informs the crowd. A few more members of the crowd turn around in their seats to look at the old woman in the back. She grimaces from the sudden notoriety. Tommy continues, “I need this curse to halt this progress of an upcoming opponent. He stands in my way and I want a sure thing. This hex is priceless to me and could change the life of the person who knows how to perform it properly.”

The woman in the back stands up slowly. Crimson can tell by the way she is dressed that the woman indeed practices voodoo. She stands up and makes it very apparent that she is in fact, a high priestess in the dark arts.  The woman uses a cane to gain her balance. She gets to her feet then begins to walk slowly toward Tommy. He watches as she comes closer with a slight limp in each step she takes.

She reaches the podium then uses it to keep her balance. The old woman leans in close to Tommy. She covers the mic to hide her next comment then whispers, “The curse you seek comes with a price.”

Crimson steps back then locks eyes with the elderly woman. Her eyes are as blue as the sky and full of wonder. The wonder is fueled by many decades of stored occult knowledge. Tommy leans in close to her then whispers back, “I am willing to pay any price for this particular curse. Life changing type money. I am not here to fuck around.”

The woman grins wide then steps away slowly from Tommy. She turns around to face the man in the Slayer t-shirt.

“Chad, go get the clay from the basement. The box is marked, “Israel Clay”. I will need the scalpel as well in order to do this. This curse requires a steady hand with an experienced mind to pull off.” The woman informs Chad.

“Okay, Miss Mary!” Chad replies then leaps up to do as he was told. Tommy appears a bit shocked that the woman he searched for has the same name as her ancestor, “Mary”. Crimson watches as Chad takes off across the large room for the basement. The elderly woman turns back around to face Tommy again.

“I want two hundred thousand dollars upfront. Every time that this curse is used, the one who put the curse on loses a part of themselves. People in my family have went mad using it. This will be the second time I have performed it but I have it perfected.” Mary explains in detail to Tommy.

“Done.” Crimson replies without any hesitation.

Chad comes back into the large room holding a box in both arms. He can’t see where he is going and nails his knee on a chair. This causes him to fall forward spilling the contents of the box out onto the floor.

“Shit!” Chad exclaims on the floor.

He picks up the clay and scalpels up off the floor then quickly tosses them back inside the box. Mary takes a seat up front and Chad rushes over to her with the box. He sits it down directly in front of her. Mary rustles items about in the bottom of it soon after. She searches in the box for the perfect piece of clay. This clay comes from Israel and will work for this spell due to its occult qualities.

“Perfect!” Mary calls out with excitement in her voice.

She pulls out a piece of orange clay. Mary snatches up a scalpel then removes it from the plastic holding it. She then begins to use the sharp instrument to cut into the clay. After she gets the square shaped clay completely oblong, Mary halts her progress. She then looks up at Tommy, who is now hovering around her.

”I will need a photo of the person and a personal item from the spouse you intend to curse. The curse technically will take hold of her leading to the husband's death.” Mary explains carefully to Crimson, who reaches into his back pocket immediately. He retrieves a photo that is folded up. In the same back pocket, Tommy retrieves a small plastic ziplock bag.

He hands over the two items and Mary carefully inspects them. She slowly unfolds the photograph revealing, Kristopher Ryans. The headshot of the SCW superstar is his most recent photo. Mary then opens the plastic ziplock bag. Tommy explains, “The hair in the smaller bag belongs to his wife that her dead eye hairdresser provided. I took the hair from him after knocking Kris out on Climax Control.”

Mary nods then takes the hair from the two smaller bags located in the ziplock bag. She rolls the hair up together then begins to knead it into the clay. Mary molds it and mixes it, attempting all the while to keep the overall oblong shape.    

Crimson, Casey, Pixie and both body guards now watch on as Mary does her magic. She begins to use the sharp scalpel to cut into the clay. Mary carefully uses the razor edged tool to copy the photograph Tommy handed her. The congregation all stand around her to watch now too.

She has the clay sitting in her lap as she uses the medical instrument to carve Ryans face on the blank piece of clay. Mary continues to carve, molding a face out of the oblong shape. They look on as she copies the photo like a real artist. The detail in the face blows the minds of every single person looking on. After Mary finishes the face she begins to use the scalpel to draw a spider web on the sculpture.

The carving of the face is identical to the photo of Ryans. Mary finishes the spiderweb across the face, all but the final strand. She then looks back up at Crimson. The two once again lock eyes.

“Once I finish this web with the clay and personal items it will take. I have a feeling for some reason you don’t want the web finished just yet?” Mary asks Crimson point blank.

Tommy appears annoyed by the question but never the less replies, “No. I don’t want you to finish it yet. I want this to be on my terms and I actually need this man once I top the card. However, if things don’t go as planned on Sunday, this web will be finished.” Tommy threatens with true malice.

Mary looks confused but then holds her hand for payment. Marcus Tame picks up a briefcase he was carrying earlier then opens it up. Tommy reaches over and takes a few stacks of money he acquired by selling FuryLand mere days earlier.

Mary flips through each stack to make sure all the hundred dollar bills are accounted for. This takes her a few minutes to do but Tommy waits patiently while she counts. After counting two hundred thousand dollars out, she smirks up at Crimson.

“You do realize that if that web is finished on that face he will really die. I’ve witnessed the awful things you have done on television. This however is very different. If you finish that web strand, Ryans wife will end up with The Widowmaker Curse. This man will die and there is no reversing that. This curse was created to destroy real evil in slavery times but you use it now to combat good with evil?” Mary asks with a puzzled look across her face. Tommy turns away from Mary to avoid her gaze.

“I will use this if I have to. I would rather use him for as long as I can when I get to the top. Killing the man seems a bit harsh but I can’t feel empathy. I don’t have the ability to have pity on those who oppose me.” Crimson replies.

Mary stands back up and takes hold of Crimson’s right shoulder. She pulls at it, leading Tommy to turn to face her again. Mary looks deep into the eyes of the most evil human being she’s ever met.

“The world is yours for the taking after sunday. This man is shaken already and with what has transpired here will no doubt be in real fear for his life. An individual like yourself holding an item like this over his head is real cause for concern. Each night Kristopher loses a little more sleep then a little more the next. Each day he weakens.” Mary informs Crimson of her future insight.

Tommy leans down to Mary. She uses each of her hands to frame his face. Mary leans in close and whispers softly, “This power’s ability to kill is all too real. If you finish that web he will die within twenty four hours leaving his wife a widow.” Mary inserts caution that falls on deaf ears.

The two new body guards are wearing body cameras. The feed goes straight to the production floor currently at a hidden location. Fury Studios is in limbo at the moment, leading to complete secrecy of future plans. The eyes of the entire congregation has changed to solid white when the camera extends out from Tommy and Mary on the two bodyguards body cams.

Mary hands the piece of carved clay over to Crimson. She leans in once more with a whisper before letting it go, “Hail Satan!”

Crimson laughs slightly at the older woman whispering this. The others around believe she said something insightful and Crimson doesn’t change that. Mary sits back down in her seat. Tommy stands up and the body guards are completely freaked out. Now Mary has solid white eyes, too. Everyone in the Temple of Satan besides the two new bodyguards have the officially licensed Crimson white eye society contacts in. The two men regain their composure as Tommy heads for the door. The group all bow down on one knee for Tommy as he exits including Mary this time. Chad helps the elderly voodoo priestess down to one knee. Tommy turns before he reaches the swinging door and looks back. “Sheep.”, he simply states.

Pixie and Casey are standing next to each other when Tommy walks out. Both of the females know what Crimson has planned next. They have secretly spent the last three days making plans of their own. Tommy turns around after getting one last insult in. Pixie looks over at Casey and nods leading Anthony to nod back. She then slips down on the floor and ends up sitting on her butt looking up. Casey then begins to breath as if she were hyperventilating. The small crowd, bodyguards and Crimson all turn to look at her.

“My. Water. Just. Broke!” Casey blurts out at last.

Pixie squats down directly in front of her then begins helping her to breath.

“Breath in and out just like we learned at lamaze class this past weekend. BREATH!” Pixie screams into Casey’s face.

Fake tears stream down Casey’s face as she breaths in and out heavily. Crimson and the bodyguards are about to react when Pixie chimes in, “I need to get her to a hospital right now. I’ll need Marcus to drive while I possibly deliver the baby in the backseat.”

Crimson thinks this over for a brief moment then replies, “Fine. Marcus can go with you but take AJ, too!”

Tommy points at one of the four cameramen that is filming from Fury Studios. AJ holds his camera tight and continues to film as Tommy handcuffs the briefcase to Marcus’s wrist,  the remaining cash left from the sale of his amusement park tucked inside. Crimson paid a major studio to do his last promo before High Stakes Vll. Tommy then ponied up for a private jet in order to return to Australia. Then he dished out two hundred grand for an ironclad curse he can possibly use to kill his next opponent leaving just over five million in total. The black GMC SUV that they all arrived in has the rest of the money in the boot, hidden where the spare tire should be. After Crimson secures the case to Marcus, he takes off out the swinging doors of The Temple of Satan back up the street. Marcus is headed in the direction of the SUV.

Crimson squats down in front of Casey beside of Pixie. He looks into her solid white eyes with wonder. She smiles slightly in between deep breaths. Pixie takes hold of Casey underneath her right arm. The Dollface Killah then lifts Anthony up to her feet while both breath in and out selling the fake water break relentlessly.

Tommy gives Pixie a skeptical glance which scares her to death. She quickly hoist Casey on up then pushes her toward the door. AJ follows close behind as the two spill out onto the street. Marcus pulls up in front of the temple in the SUV. Tyrone and Tommy walk out onto the sidewalk then watch the hectic scene unfold in the street. Pixie gets Casey in the backseat then rushes around the car in a hurry. She realizes she didn’t shut the back door after getting in the passenger seat. Pixie leaps out quickly then shuts Casey’s door. She then hops back in the passenger seat as AJ gets in the hatch to film over the seats. Crimson and Sims watch as they speed off toward a hospital.

Tommy and Tyrone catch a taxi that drives by slow looking for a fare. The two men pile into the back of the taxi. The taxi is a beautiful one from the nineteen sixties that shines in the warm hollywood sunshine.

As soon as the door is shut, the driver of the taxi takes off in the heavy traffic. “Where to, my friends?” he calls out from the driver's seat.

“The ten freeway bridge over Hoover Street.” Crimson replies immediately. He notices the driver is wearing a nametag that reads, “Khan”.  

The taxi inside is not as nice as the outside, The floorboard has a few holes rusted out where you can see the road moving below. Star Trek merchandise is placed throughout the taxi. People have carved awful things into the metal ceiling. Many different colored sharpies have written across the top of it also.

“All The Heroes Are Dead.” is written out in dark green. Tyrone’s body cam now feeds back to the studios while the other three cameramen follow close behind in a second taxi. Tommy rolls his eyes at all the star trek stuff. Tyrone looks out the window at all the sights and sounds of Los Angeles.

Tyrone turns to Crimson, who now is being filmed from a POV angle.

“I will protect this with my life.” Sims promises to Tommy while holding the clay Kristopher Ryans face covered in an almost complete spiderweb. Crimson nods at the former mercenary then stares out the window himself. The people of L.A. annoy Crimson with the materialistic, condescending, and spoiled behavior they all exhibit. A sick feeling hits the pit of his gut as the taxi drives past all these fake plastic people. Work. Buy. Consume. Die.

Meanwhile… across the city near the interstate drives the large SUV. The camera shot cuts to inside the large vehicle. Inside the vehicle sits Marcus Tame, Pixie, Casey, and AJ the camera man. Casey and Pixie continue to breath heavy like they are in a lamaze class. Marcus appears to be completely stressed by this entire situation. Pixie suddenly stops breathing heavy then leans over across the bodyguard, careful to brush both of her large breasts across his lap.

Tame reacts immediately by shifting. The attractive blonde continues to flirt after rolling the driver side window down. She then drags her breasts back along his lap noticing a response this go. Marcus looks down at her as she slowly teases. Pixie looks up at him with her beautiful blue eyes. “T.C.” is carved into the middle of her forehead but he pays it little attention.

“You seem stressed… Allow me to take care of you?” Pixie pleads of her boyfriends bodyguard.

Marcus shifts his bottom around in the seat to make room for the briefcase still attached to his wrist. Pixie peers over the seat at Casey, who has completely stopped the heavy breathing now. Paradox slowly lowers her head into Tame’s lap. The camera angle changes to adjust for sensitive sexual material. Casey waits until Marcus is unaware of what’s happening around him before she strikes. She stands up slightly out of her seat then snakes her hands down the inside of Tame’s seat. Marcus still drives but his sole focus is what Pixie is doing. The camera blurs a bit but Casey slips her hand over Marcus’s pistol that’s attached to his hip. Pixie really hammers down as Anthony unbuttons the strap holding the glock in place.

Pixie continues her work but only the sounds can be heard. The picture has become fuzzy and blurred to protect the innocent somewhat. Casey snatches the pistol suddenly then sticks it to Tame’s head after pulling the slide back to load the firearm.

“Pull Over!” Casey screams at Marcus.

The SUV screeches to a halt then Tame pulls into an empty alleyway. Pixie raises up from his lap then locks eyes with him. She slowly wipes her mouth then grins wide at the frightened body guard.

Casey holds the gun to his head until they are parked in the alley, hidden away from the public on the street.

She leans back never taking the gun off him. Pixie bats her long eyelashes at Tame then says, “I need your pants then you are free to go.”

Marcus immediately finishes sliding his pants down his legs. He pulls up the name brand underwear he's wearing but Pixie stops him then instructs, “No. Take those off too.”

Tame rolls his eyes then drops his head back against the rest of the seat with frustration. He then looks in the rear view mirror and see’s Casey Anthony still holding a loaded gun right at his head. Marcus reluctantly removes his underwear then opens the car door. Anthony carefully steps out of the back after opening the door. She continues to hold the gun on the half naked bodyguard. Pixie opens the passenger door then walks around the front of the SUV.

Pixie arrives at the driver’s door as Marcus stands before her. She carefully takes the briefcase that is attached to his wrist. “No! Wait.” Tame exclaims at Pixie but she ignores him.

She gets the briefcase up into both hands then uses her knee beneath it to hold it up slightly. Pixie gets to the lock on the front. A three number code is needed to open the digital lock on the briefcase. Pixie takes her index finger and chooses the code.

“6.6.6.”

The case’s top raises to let her know the code is correct. Pixie immediately begins taking the remaining cash out of the case then tossing it into the SUV.

AJ the cameraman continues to film while shaking a bit. Pixie doesn’t stop her friend from doing his job because she wants Tommy to know exactly what has happened here. AJ doesn’t dare to use a cellphone or anything. He continues to film Pixie unload the case into the SUV. She then takes the keys from Marcus and heads for the hatch in the back. Pixie presses a button on the key remote to open the hatch before she gets there.

The hatch slowly rises and Pixie pushes it on up to peer inside. She quickly moves bags around to get to where the spare is kept. Pixie carefully lifts the flat surface that covers the spare storage container. She realizes all the cash left remains in this compartment. Pixie then rushes to the front of the vehicle to move the cash from the case into the original hiding spot.

After she finishes she walks up behind Casey, who still holds a loaded gun at Marcus. Pixie walks around her never hindering her line of sight with the weapon. She then pulls a wide long strand of duck tape from a roll she found in the hatch. Pixie gags Marcus then ties his hands behind his back carefully. She then leads him over to a dumpster in the alley. Casey continues to hold the gun on him even after he takes a seat next to the garbage container. Pixie ties his feet then looks at Marcus.

“I want you to tell that son of a bitch that I got three fourths of his money now. What he didn’t spend for his one shot promo or anything else he deemed worthy to waste it on. I am owed this money for all the abuse and child I lost while with that fucking monster. When you do get free tell him he will never ever find us.” Pixie informs her captive as she stands back up.

Casey puts the gun away as her and Pixie turn back for the SUV. Marcus struggles against the dumpster with no success. The tape that binds him will allow these two women to escape before word gets out of their double cross. Pixie gets in the driver's seat  while Casey claims the passenger seat up front. Paradox starts the engine then leans out the window as the vehicle reverses to scream, “SWERVE!”. Marcus appears confused by the wrestling term as the women take off down the street after quickly exiting the alley.



Hoover Street, Los Angeles (Across Town, Same Time)
10/23/2017
5:13 p.m.



Tommy and Tyrone are still riding in the taxi totally unaware of what just transpired with Marcus and the girls. The taxi comes up on the street they are travelling to. Tyrone turns to Crimson the backseat.

“Why didn’t you goto the hospital with Casey?” Sims asks his employer.

Tommy scrunches up his forehead with displeasure but then replies, “Because I don’t care.”

Tyrone leans back in the seat now wide eyed. Crimson grins realizing his bodyguard much like Kristopher Ryans has never encountered a man like himself. The taxi driver dumps them out on Hoover street and both men can see a bridge in the distance immediately upon exiting the cab.

“There is where we are headed.” Crimson states after pointing out the bridge.

The two men walk alongside the highway toward the bridge slightly hidden by smog. They continue as people drive by them. Many of the drivers on the road appear red with road rage. Angry motorists all around the two men fight and argue as they travel along. The taxi carrying the three Fury Studios cameramen stops and let’s them out alongside Tommy and Tyrone. They pick up the feed giving Sims body cam a rest.

The two men walking down the street being followed closely by three camera men doesn’t even catch the attention of the passing motorists. This unfolding scene is nothing new for tinseltown.

The men all finally reach the Ten Bridge that is located overtop of Hoover Street. All of the men but Tommy are confused by the location. The overpass appears normal with graffiti covering the inside walls as they slip underneath.

The evening sun shines bright but they all avoid it underneath the bridge. Tommy looks along the floodwall for any kind of opening. A hole in the concrete halfway through allows passage to behind the tall flood wall where the large columns are located that anchor the large bridge above.

The hole use to be for a vent that has since been removed. The hole looks as if it has been made larger by any number of seedy shady individuals.

The large body guard squirms through the hole after Crimson slips through. The camera men all scramble through the hole after the two men. They bump into Tyrone leading him to kick back at them. The large man knocks two of the camera men over but they quickly recover to shuffle out of the hole. On the other side of the floodwall is another world entirely.

The air is filled with the scent of stagnant piss. The walls are covered with graffiti that all look like cries for help.

“There is no escape.”

“Save me from the demon that has consumed me.”

“There Is No God.”

“All The Heroes Are Dead Now.”


Many more statements like they are spray painted all over the columns and back side of the flood wall. The scene creeps out Tyrone and all three camera men. Tommy seems to revel in the gritty dirtiness of the scene.

The ground below their feet is now powder like dirt. So much walking and lack of sunlight has left no grass here. Tommy looks on the walls around the small confines. An “X” marks the wall just out from him.

The “X” has two words written smaller on either side of the “X”. The left side reads, “Death.” The right right reads, “Rebirth.”

Crimson realizes this is the exact spot he came here for. The camera men continue to film every move that Tommy makes. Tyrone looks on confused by everything that is happening but the money is so good he stays put without any hesitation.

Tommy sits down at the “X”. He slumps down with his back up against the floodwall. The words can be made out but the “X” that marks the spot is hidden behind Crimson.

Tommy looks down at the ground. A few cracks throughout allow some sunlight in. Crimson brings his head back up and he looks over at the four men watching on.

“I have come here to sit in this very spot. This spot has been searched for since the early nineteen nineties.” Crimson informs his audience of employees.

“A poem was written here way back then. One that was eventually turned into a hit song. There is a reason I came here. This very spot is where Anthony Kiedis died then was reborn.” Tommy names the Red Hot Chilli Peppers lead singer. Tyrone appears even more confused now.

Crimson stands up suddenly. He walks over from the “X” to another spot. Close to one of the large columns he stops then turns to face the men once again.

“See Anthony came here that warm night in 1992 to purchase drugs from this very spot. He even had to lie to be permitted into this hidden abyss of sadness.” He explains to the camera’s and Tyrone.

“This all gang territory to this very day. Back then the latin gangs ran this part of town and sold drugs here to junkies from all over LA. Anthony lied to the gangsters, claiming he was a fiance to a sister of a fellow gang member. He then purchased his drugs then walked over to that spot marked on the wall.” Crimson points to where he was just seated at the “X”.  

Tyrone pulls his weapon from its holster at the very mention of “gang territory”.

“He took a seat between two gangster’s that were shooting speedballs leaned up against the wall.” Tommy excitedly exclaims.

“He would load up his rig with the toxins then inject himself in the arm after tieing off with a rubber hose he carried with him.” Tommy slows to emphasize the madness involved in carrying gear to get high on your person. He walks back over to the marked spot on the wall. He leans against the wall with both arms extended out. He puts his palms flush against the wall facing away from his four employees.

“See.. He shot that shit into his arm then died. That man then awoke. Alive. He took all his sadness then projected it onto a pad he carried in his pocket. Anthony used that pen to write a poem called, “Under The Bridge”. Tommy pushes off the wall then spins around to face the men.

“Anthony used raw human emotion in the weakest state of his entire life. He faced himself and in doing so saved himself. Under The Bridge would launch the Red Hot Chilli Peppers into the mainstream top ten in the early nineties. All that happened in this spot. ” Tommy grins realizing they don’t understand.

“Only when this man lost everything did he become the best possible version of himself.” Crimson explains then turns back away.

“Right now Pixie and Casey are running with all of my money.” Tommy blurts out. He swings around to see a shocked look across all four mens faces now.

Crimson grins wide then holds up his smartphone at the cameras. A red dot on a map can be seen travelling along the screen in a hurry.

“They took everything and maybe killed Marcus.” Tommy informs the world.

“Those bitches believe they got me and they have. See I knew Pixie was going to turn on me but I knew she would wait until I was my most vulnerable out here in tinseltown. This red dot is a tracking device I had shot into Casey Anthony’s neck to keep track of her. After I get that kid in her belly she will likely be disposed of.” Tommy grins wide after revealing the depths of his total control.

“Now I further the legend behind this place. I too lost myself here and now I must write my under the bridge on sunday. The harmony will be one of agony while the pitch will be a hipster’s scream. I will do it all to survive now that I have lost everything. Only after you lose everything are you willing to die to achieve anything.” Tommy finishes nearly blowing everyone’s minds. The cameramen even halt filming attempting to figure out how they will paid after this.

Tyrone has already been paid in full for a year's worth of his services so he stands his ground. Crimson kicks the dirt on the ground about. The cloud of dust flies high into the air. The cameramen suddenly all stop talking and Tyrone turns to see what happened. All three men holding cameras now have solid white eyes. They then begin to film without questioning payment what so ever now.

Tyrone steps up to Crimson then says, “Do you want me to go after them?”

Tommy steps back then shakes his head. He replies, “No. Let them spend all the money then after we get the kid they can be dealt with.”

Tyrone sticks his glock back in its holster. He then crawls back out the hole, where they all entered from. Tommy follows close behind Sims after he stands back up on the opposite side of the floodwall.

Tyrone Sims looks conflicted and deep in thought. Crimson walks up to him.

“Those girls bit the hand that fed them. They fell for a trap I set to push myself to the limit. Now I am broke and I know the only way to get back in the positive is to take that fuckin’ belt.” Crimson screams up at Tyrone.

“The madness that swirls around in my head has fueled a successful career for me. I film everything because Knoxville always told me that footage is money. I film then film more since my days on the Jackass crew as a stunt double stand in. I used that money I earned in my youth doing dumbshit to put myself through the best wrestling school.” Tommy continues to brag looking for acceptance to creep across Tyrone’s face.

“I work harder than any wrestler on this planet. No other man can stand the pace I set not even the bulimic ken doll I face this Sunday.” Crimson continues to search for a glimpse of respect in Tyrones eyes.

“I worked for a solid year to earn that seven million dollars. Material things are what makes you weak. The pursuit of these things ignites vigor and real drive to achieve. I now have no choice but to beat this man now. There can be no other outcome because of what I allowed to transpire today.” Tommy halts attempting to impress his body guard.

“Now we must go to that studio. I have no money to spend for retakes now which means I must be flawless. There is no reset because I must do it all in one take.” Crimson informs Sims of his near impossible task that lay ahead.

“When you are as good as I am you have to remind yourself every once in awhile what it is you are fighting for. Now I must fight and succeed to survive.”

Crimson finishes as all the camera men finally exit the hole in the wall to join Tommy and Tyrone.

The five men then begin to walk alongside the highway. They head west towards the city where the major motion picture studio is located. An overhead shot comes into focus. The drone is being flown by a Fury Studios employee at a nearby cheap motel. Suddenly a shot can be heard. A mexican mafia gang member suddenly runs across the street away from the five men walking. Tommy and the rest watch on as the gangster rushes across the road toward a falling drone. He quickly snatches it up after shooting it out of the sky! He runs off with the expensive piece of Crimson’s equipment out of sight. Tyrone laughs but Crimson becomes enraged. The group continue to head toward the city.



Warner Brothers Studio(back lot)
Hollywood, CA
10/23/2017
7:43 p.m.



The group of men finally hitch hike to the studio. Crimson makes sure he still has his plane tickets as they approach the backgate to the film studio.

Tommy eases his concern after finding the plane ticket. He then takes off to the gate but all of them are stopped by three security guards.

“Hey! What is your business here!?” The largest one calls out as the men walk toward Tommy.

“I am Tommy Crimson and I am here to spit fire.” Crimson assures the guard.

The small nerdy looking guard on the right side begins looking on a clipboard. The little guy adjusts his thick glasses to read the names on the list. About halfway down the list he realizes that the name is on it. “I need your I.D.”, the nerdy guard announces.

Tommy hands it over immediately. The guards look the men over close assessing their threat level on the spot. The nerdy guard gives the I.D. back then replies, “Open the gate, It’s him. You are thirty minutes late but if you hurry they will still film today.”

The gate slowly opens and all five men take off toward the studio. The largest studio in the lot is where they are headed. Tommy paid a large amount of money to film here but left no room for any kind of mistake. He gets one take and that is it. The cameramen continue to follow Tyrone and Tommy as they worm in between smaller buildings to reach the largest set.

They reach the set finally and the director screams out from his chair, “FINALLY!” FUCK!”

Tommy gives him a sideways glare to the scrawny screaming man but then makeup takes over. They quickly get Crimson ready while the cameramen with Tommy film and Tyrone stands off to the side as to not be in the way.

After Crimson puts on his human skin and face coat, he walks off toward the first set. The Director, Jose Sanchez, walks over to Tommy. The smaller Sanchez has to look up at Crimson but the size difference changes his attitude almost immediately.

“We have a huge set here that you will progress through during the promo. I will direct all the effects happening behind you but we have everything set up that you paid for. You didn’t pay for retakes so I’m afraid you get one shot at this.” The director explains further.

Crimson can see down the sets and all the props all around from where he is standing. He can’t see the entire length but knows this will be tough to pull off in one take. Tommy reminds himself that he just lost everything. Tommy slaps himself in the face then begins to shake his arms about to prepare.

The director takes a seat in the moving vehicle that has the three dimensional camera’s alongside the high definition ones. There will be two different releases of this promo after it is finished be produced the following day. Tommy’s cameramen continue to film but know they are outgunned here. Tyrone gets behind the huge filming structure to walk behind it. The director gets comfortable in his seat and his assistants all stand behind the moving filming vehicle that sits on a track. Tommy wipes the sweat from his brow as the director screams out, “ACTION!”

The Fury Studios shot dies out and the expensive studio cameras begin to film. Tommy walks into the wide shot. He walks on leaving footprints of blood with each step he takes. The effect is added in on the fly. The scene around Crimson changes to a icy cruel winter in Detroit. This symbolizes the brutal cold hearted beginnings of Tommy. He walks through the shot leaving bloody footprints in the fresh snow as he travels on. A wind and snowmachine add to the dramatic effect. Tommy continues on no matter how deep the slush becomes.

The snow dies out and Tommy walks through a closet room, The door swings open and a large man begins swinging a belt wildly at a young Tommy from his point of view. Crimson stops to watch the scene all around him. He slightly grits his teeth when he hears the snap of the belt across flesh. The memories of many drunk foster parents beating him without mercy raises the hair on his arms and down his spine. Crimson however, continues to walk on. The next set he enters is an old woman’s house.  

The scenes play out around Tommy as he walks while the shot is clear and amazing. Actors walk across the screen in predetermined positions. One plays a teenage Tommy Crimson. The teenagers are going through an old woman’s house searching for medication to sell so they can eat that day. Young Crimson is currently enrolled at wrestling school and this was before he met Johnny Knoxville. With nothing to eat he resorts to stealing pain meds to feed himself. A few in the crowd watching begin to tear up at the heartbreak on full display.

Tommy continues walking through the long set. The red footprints linger behind Crimson even after he has moved steps ahead. This symbolizes all the sacrifices and blood he shed to achieve his lifelong dream.

The next set he walks through is where it all began for him. In AWWL, Tommy would become World Champion, proving to himself that he belonged in professional wrestling. The glory was short lived as the actors in the scene end up at a bedside with young Tommy. A injury he suffered would end his run in the promotion. This led him to OCW where he achieved greatness again. He would become a multiple time champion there. Disputes backstage with other wrestlers would lead Crimson to leave for a promotion named GCWA.

Tommy stops to watch the glory he achieved back then played out before him with method actors. Crimson turns to face the camera after stopping in front of the GCWA set.

“This is where it all began, Kris. I learned many of the lessons you are yet to learn while I wrestled in GCWA. I defeated anyone that was put in front of me and was rewarded with the top prize for all my hard work.” Tommy brags openly.

“I defeated hall of famer after hall of famer while there. Everyone of those men stood before me and spouted why they were great or “unbeatable”. Crimson explains further.

“These men were much like you. They believed those things they said and just knew they would defeat me in the middle of that ring. They were all fools back then just as you are now. Glory is earned through unattainable goals that manifest into reality. Goals like beating an asshole that hasn’t lost in a solid year.” Tommy grins then continues to walk on through the shot.

“I held that company up and many many others. I can draw with anyone alive including someone as boring as you, Kristopher. Open Your Eyes.” Crimson advises in a creepy tone.

Tommy continues to walk through past the Japan promotions he has wrestled for. He made an internationally known name for himself wrestling overseas. The crowds were different but the result was the same as in America. The actors on this set play off japanese actors. They show an older version of Crimson holding world title after world title belt throughout Asia.

Tommy watches the scene play out then continues on his way through still leaving bloody footprints through his own history playing out before him.

After being champion in all corners of the world the next set shows the return of Crimson back to America. Florida to be exact. Shots of FuryLand are shown to document the history with pinpoint accuracy. The shot shows Tommy defeating Iggy Hardy mere months ago for his Savage Championship. A belt that was held by Iggy for several months before Tommy came back in to take it.

Crimson stands and remembers that moment from his past. The set of OCW then turns to flames and burns causing the actors to run. The set burns and the special effects added sell the shot. Tommy continues to walk through another set while the director still follows on the vehicle sitting on a track. They film while Crimson continues on now in a desert. He walks by the world famous, “Welcome to Las Vegas” sign.

The set then turns to showing actual footage of Crimson wrestling in SCW. He defeated two men twice to make it to the promised land. All four men who opposed him would fall to the better, faster, more talented wrestler. Crimson then walks into the next set which shows the past year of Kristopher Ryans slash Halo’s career.

The shots from different SCW shows cross the screen. In the background you can see that Crimson has halted his progress completely. The shots show Ryans defeating challenger after challenger to his Roulette Championship.

Crimson looks on in awe of the success of his next opponent. Ryans appears to be happy when he first gains the title, but as the footage continues to roll you can see a change in the man. He begins as Halo winning the championship, and each time he defends the promo’s used for each particular match flash across the wide shot. His words are written out in some instances as Kris speaks in the promos.

As the year progresses Kristopher becomes less and less interested. In some off shots taken when he’s not paying attention a frown engulfs his face. Tommy continues to watch it all play out standing in the center of the shot. Kristopher changes his name after months of battling fatigue. The name change indicates weakness to all who bare witness to it.

Finally the story unfolding all around Crimson comes to him. Tommy leaves Kristopher knocked out then sent to the hospital. A look of approval covers the face of the champion. He looks refreshed and renewed to wrestle now. This indicates the true weakness of the wrestlers he defeated throughout his near year long reign. Tommy doesn’t point this out but does take note of it.

Crimson watches as the shots show in detail the slow downward spiral of Kristopher Ryans even while succeeding. The video then begins to roll footage of Ryans lack of personality. The different looks he has given while chased by the wrestling world paparazzi.

Tommy looks over at the camera. The scenes surround him in a circle on the set. The bloody footprints still behind him.

“This is what I’ve tried to show you all along. Look at that face. You have become complacent in SCW. This behavior proves to me beyond a shadow of a doubt that you are not ready for what lays ahead. I have watched all of the tape on you that I could. My assessment is that you are a great wrestler with zero personality. This has caused you marketing concerns since the beginning of your career.” Crimson continues.

“This safe zone you have created will be obliterated come Sunday. That false sense of security you are losing with each passing hour will all fade away. These moments are designated for the greats. I am that great wrestler that will dethrone a champion that has endured all comers. Dealt with adversity with violence of his own creation. Kris, you are out of your league whether you know it or not.” Tommy speaks directly to Ryans through the camera.

Crimson then continues on through the long huge corridor of sets constructed to his specific specifications to film this promo.

The scenes of Ryans winning and being conflicted turn to a huge puzzle box. Tommy is inside of it and it closes in around him. Crimson shows no emotion after becoming trapped in the shot. The clear puzzle box is a projected riddle created by Tommy himself.

“This puzzle box holds the key, Kris.” Crimson proclaims to the camera.

“Confliction. That is the first piece of the puzzle that I will use to defeat you. You can’t tell who you are anymore. This conflicted behavior has led to terrible decisions. Now you look for solace in friends that have never faced anyone like myself. Being conflicted costs you.” Tommy exclaims and a piece of the puzzle box is removed. The box shifts around with Crimson inside.

The puzzle ends up with the piece that fell away at the top to not allow Tommy a way out already. Tommy struts the inside of the huge clear box. Slowly he turns to face the camera once more.

“Morality. See when you were Halo this was not a problem for you. Now that you have changed your ways for the better, at least in your honest opinion anyway, but I see a weaker man now that has rules to abide. Morality costs You.” Tommy calls out from inside the box.

The puzzle box shifts once more as another large piece falls away. He continues to keep his balance somehow.

Two large pieces of the puzzle remain. Tommy shakes his head to not get sick from all the shifting around to regain his composure quickly. Crimson looks back into a camera directly above him now.

“Ahhhh… then there’s of course, Fatigue. You have travelled non stop for well over a year. You grow weary and gloom from all the work you are now forced to do. Running a promotion on top of being a major champion in Sin City Wrestling? Being completely worn out costs You.” Crimson screams out while still trapped.

The right side of the box then fades away after Tommy announces the third word to trigger it to do so. Crimson grins then looks up at the final piece of the box. He could even get around it at this point but decides to inform the world of the fourth reason Kristopher loses comes sunday to finish the puzzle.

“Desire. You have none left. SCW has drained you of all that by booking you the way they have. You lasted well beyond what they could have ever imagined. Loss of your desire to succeed will cost you.” Crimson informs his opponent of another flaw in his game.

The last puzzle piece fades away slowly after Tommy finishes it using the certain words to solve it. The path continues on so Crimson continues on his way when he enters a solid white room. The lights are so bright he Tommy can’t see anything. The camera’s attempt in vain to get a more clear shot but the lights are just too bright. Crimson uses both arms to cover his face then continues to speak to Kristopher Ryans.

“I believe that you think I won’t be able to handle the bright lights of this huge match. You are mistaken. It will be you that these lights effect in the end. Once we are out there deep in the shit you will fold. That slight bend of your will can cost you everything and it will.” Tommy eases forward through the blinding lights of this set.

Crimson slowly creeps closer and closer to the next set but continues to speak directly to Kris using all the cameras.

“Thirty minutes deep into that match you will wonder how it all come to this. How you could be defeated by a man with no morals. You won’t believe that I used methods you never perfected to beat that ass. That bitter taste will never fade once I defeat you.” Crimson continues while inching forward inch by inch.

Finally Crimson reaches another set. The cameras continue to follow him. They have traveled across a huge studio with many different settings that Tommy called for when he paid upfront. The next set appears to be a video game environment. The SCW officially licensed video game to be exact. Details about recent downloads and simulations begins to scroll all around Crimson. The scrolling text is actually facts from the past month. Two weeks ago Crimson was added to the game as a downloadable character for a fee. That character became the most downloaded one of all time. Scenes from the game flash across the set. A three dimensional high flying maneuver is performed by the video game version of Tommy. It’s Kristopher Ryans being GodBooked in one of the many hundred thousand simulations ran during the past week online by fans.  

The facts scroll across the screen indicating that in seventy eight percent of these simulations, Tommy Crimson wins. The math doesn’t lie and everyone watching knows that. Tommy continues on his way through. He doesn’t say a word about the video game numbers just gives a sly grin to the camera for Kristopher. The next set he comes up on is a large with mirrors all over. The way which Tommy came in suddenly becomes blocked with mirrors leaving Crimson trapped once again.

He walks around the room. The floor is all mirrors placed neatly together like tiles. The walls are covered with mirrors all around. A light in the far corner lights up the entire room due to the reflective abilities of all the mirrors. Tommy doesn’t panic but with a calm composure, turns to the cameras to address Kris.

“You go on and fucking on, man. I’m starting to believe you talked previous opponents to death. They just said fuck it, he’s not going to ever shut the fuck up with this sissy metrosexual bullshit. You talked for two hours and accomplished dick.” Crimson insults Kristopher right at the camera.

“There is no way you are going to beat me. That was all weak. I’d beat anyone that you talked to in that promo. You should have spoken with Aaron Issacs. I systematically ripped him apart. I whipped his ass just like I am going to do you come Sunday. Aaron knows for a fact you can’t beat me. So I know a part of you believes it too.”<font

17
Supercard Archives / Kristopher Ryans Vs Tommy Crimson
« on: October 21, 2017, 01:39:37 AM »
 
Prologue:



In the 1950’s the gothic art craze swept Europe again. The art movement that began in France around 1200 AD became popular once again. Many artists throughout France and Europe began using steel in the movement. An artist from Paris named Pierre Travers began using steel to create large gothic art and even structures in some cases. Travers saw other artists all molding steel and thought he could create a whole environment from it. Travers read about the success a man’s new amusement park in Florida was having. “Disneyland” the owner Walt Disney named it.

This intrigued Pierre and he believed his steel gothic art would create an even better amusement park. The artist then sold all of his possessions and gathered his life savings for a move to America. He would travel to Orlando and even visit Disneyland for even further inspiration. A piece of land located in Jupiter, Florida caught Pierre’s attention in a local newspaper one day.

Unknown to Pierre at the time, the two individuals selling the property had a low selling price for a reason. The two men stumbled up on Seminole burial grounds throughout the entire property. The reason the land was untouched was for this very reason. The thick forest did have a clearing ready to build anything on really. Strange accidents happened to loggers during the excavation of the field however, leading the two investors to sell out cheap before word got out.

The night before the three men met to discuss the potential purchase, Pierre had a vivid dream. Legend has it that he spoke with a native american priestess. She claimed to be the human embodiment of pure evil. Pierre would claim she had long black flowing hair with half of her face missing. The skull and empty eye socket visible on one side of her face with a beautiful cherokee native american female on the reverse side. Travers claimed she told him that she was put to death by white men after killing many of them. She claimed a relic was made from her bones by an african witch doctor and a seminole medicine man. They collected her bones after she was burned alive. The african witch doctor and medicine man would construct a relic to expose true evil embodiment should it reappear. Unknowingly creating a powerful item that could be used as a weapon in the wrong hands. Pierre claimed after the dream he was told the exact location of the buried relic. Legend says he dug it up then reburied it somewhere in his beloved amusement park that he established.

Pierre would purchase the property the very next day after his vivid dream. The two individuals selling the property never informed Travers of the seminole burial ground. For the next two years straight he would construct large gothic art structures to be placed throughout the park. He would carefully mold his art into actual rides too. Pierre wanted to keep a mom and pops feel to the place where he was so far away from the main freeway. After finishing the park in late 1957, he decided to open it to the public in March of 1958.

Travers created a huge willow tree out of steel to place at the entrance of the park. Twisted rod iron chains falling straight down to imitate the iconic weeping branches. “GothicWorld”, he would name his creation. A much smaller operation than that of Disneyland. The park would open and actually be a success in the beginning. After a few months however, strange and unexplained things began happening. First a kid was thrown from the coaster and caught a sharp piece of steel to the skull. The child died on impact at the scene. Two months after that Travers was sued after a large woman fell from the top of the ferris wheel. She died before paramedics could respond.

The law expenses began to mount, leaving Pierre Travers near complete bankruptcy. After the third incident involving his own daughter Pierre finally gave up. He closed the doors to his life’s work and three months later was found hanging from the large steel willow tree. Travers claimed in the months leading up to his apparent suicide that an old native american chief was in his head. A voice that told him, “The dead are sacred”, over and over. The owner would be cut down and the weeds and vines around the park would grow high. Rust set in over time leaving the steel stained with an even more creepy hint of orange. The park authority wouldn’t even accept the property for free in 2008. Hidden deep in the woods it became a lost world of sorts. Untouched and unbothered until the summer of 2017.

Tommy Crimson came to Florida this past summer to wrestle full time for Online Championship Wrestling. The contract he signed allowed him to purchase a compound to go with the studio he owns in the Keys. Crimson purchased the amusement park fully knowing that it was a Seminole burial ground. The remaining money he had from his contract Tommy used to repair the rides in order to reopen the park. After hiring employees he opened the park to sustain itself until he got a solid marketing deal going in wrestling. Crimson used his own wrestling moniker for the name, “FuryLand”. In July of last summer, the doors were open and people from all over came to the creepy floridian cousin to Disneyland. In August two children died causing the park to be closed to investigate. Later the park would be found to be not at fault after a large donation came into the Jupiter District Attorney's office. The park was allowed to be reopened but Tommy waited to do that in order to search. Crimson initially bought the property to search for a relic that is believed to be buried somewhere on the property.  He opened the park only to capitalize on his investment while searching.

After locating many old native american relics, Crimson had to halt all searches due to Hurricane Irma. It would devastate the entire state of Florida. The storm would also lead to OCW closing. Crimson would send workers in to clean up the property and repair anything that needed it. Now many of his workers do not even charge a wage. They all want to be apart of the dead eye society. They do anything that Crimson needs done at any time. The park was reopened in October to capitalize on Halloween. Tommy had the park pumped full of satanic imagery that’s hidden in plain sight. Crowds of parents wisp their children into this death trap every single day. Other much larger parks have taken notice of the success of Furyland recently. Crimson has been away wrestling in Australia while it’s been reopened. He’s now returned to finally locate the relic that Pierre Travers buried nearly 60 years ago.



\'user




10/18/2017
Jupiter, FL(FuryLand)
1:29 p.m.




The Fury Studios building sits on the back forty of Furyland. The building is located a good distance away from the rides and “noise”. The building is new and large. The workers used the tree’s around the property to build it. The solid building is where Tommy keeps all the expensive camera equipment including the drones. A small pond is a pebble's toss away from the newly built structure. The scene is peaceful and serene. Inside the building is everything that Fury Studios could ever need to produce promotional material for Crimson. At the pond, an unknown woman sits dipping her right hand into the water. She swirls her finger about in complete wonder. A few feet out from her laid out is a dead deer. The deer caught blue tongue and died. She completely ignores the rotting flesh.

Inside the building, in an office on the backside of the building sits Tommy Crimson. He sits at a large round table. The table is shaped like a pentagram with real craftsmanship behind it. A large buck knife sticks in the table top directly in front of Tommy. “Kristopher” is carved just out from the large knife. Camera’s are in every corner of FuryLand including the studio building. All of the footage is kept and archived inside the studio.

Crimson snatches the knife from the table then drags it across “Kristopher”. He continues this until the name is completely scratched out. Tommy then stabs the knife back into the table with real force. The table rocks a bit before settling again. Crimson stands up and walks toward the back door. The office walls are covered in satanic imagery. Maps of FuryLand cover a small chalkboard next to the large table.. Tommy has been looking them over for potential dig sites. He continues out the back door pushing the screen door wide open then allowing it to slam shut. The noise catches the Native American woman’s attention that still plays in the pond water.

She stands up then screams, “CRIMSON!”

Tommy stops dead in his tracks then peers over at her. The bright sun shines in his eyes leading him to squint to see who called out.

“Where have you been?” Tommy calls back out at her.

She stands up then walks toward Crimson. She briefly pets the dead deer before finally walking up to Tommy. He hired the woman to advise him on his next dig.

“The smell of rotting flesh drew me here. That deer got it’s tongue all swelled up to where it could not even drink water. It’s dead.” She explains to Tommy in with detail.

“Listen Atsila, I brought you here because you said you knew about the buried relic.” Tommy replies in a serious tone.

“Atsila” which is cherokee for “fire” looks out across the pond, The ecosystem of the water is alive with many different animals and reptiles. She looks away from Tommy and replies softly with her back still to him, “These woods have legends. Myths even. My great grandfather was Chief when he sold the relic to a frenchman who built this amusement park.”

Crimson watches as the woman begins to shake. Frightened by the legend of the relic she was told as a small child.

“See… This relic was made from the bones of an ancient ancestor of mine. She was my people’s version of what a white man would refer to as Satan.” Atsila explains while still shaking a bit.

Tommy watches as she walks into the water up to her ankles.

“This demon was not male as the white men wrote about in the beginning. Oh No. This devil is female and she killed for sport until the day she died. She kept score with white man scalps and no one would fuck with her.” Atsila further explains the wretched past of her ancestor.

“Legend says my people finally shunned her and ran her this way toward Florida. She came here and was captured while attempting to murder a seminole scout. They found all her scalps then used her bones to capture her true embodiment of evil into the relic.” Atsila now shakes completely frightened.

“My grandfather claimed if a person stares into the relic without being the true embodiment of evil that they would go mad. The person would literally go crazy from the demented voices that engulf their brain. The madness consumes the person whole until they finally kill themselves to find relief. True evil like that can be harnessed and used to accomplish anything.” Atsila explains now in a near whisper in fear others could hear.

Tommy grins wide still behind Atsila. Crimson has done his research and believes this relic to be the most sacred he has ever searched for. Tommy is in the business of finding such relics by any means then actually uses them. Then he will resell them at an even larger price for profit. This particular relic could potentially change his life forever. Tommy approaches slowly from behind Atsila. He slowly leans over her right shoulder then whispers into her ear, “How do I find this relic, Atsila?” The high definition cameras throughout pick up the sound clear as day.

She clears her throat then replies with real resentment in her voice, “It was pure evil so it had to be buried in the center of the five point star to prevent evil doers from digging it up.”

Tommy turns away from Atsila and begins to walk away. Suddenly she turns and takes off after him. She maneuvers herself to get in front of Tommy to hinder his path. Atsila drops to both knees in front of him. She grabs hold of his Sublime shirt then twists her balled fists to get a good hold in order to emphasize the urgency.

“You can’t dig it up, Tommy! Don’t you see? It will bring a curse on this world and if you are that evil it will lead you to be the most powerful mortal in the entire world! That is power a mind like yours can’t wield without burning the entire world to the ground.” Atsila continues to beg using reason.

Tommy looks away over at the rotting deer then back slowly at Atsila.

“I want to watch the world burn. It’s the satisfaction I will get from seeing people that once were happy are left destroyed by tragedy that makes it all worth it. See bitch, it’s all about controlling the minds of others that really gets my cock hard. Watching them work like a puppet by just hearing propaganda I spread to further my own cause. I want to curse Kristopher Ryans. I want that personal hex to be the loss of the thing he covets most. That belt made of gold he keeps then keeps some more.” Crimson explains to Atsila while she is still on her knees.

She opens her mouth wide open to offer sexual favors to persuade Tommy to not go after the relic. Crimson openly laughs at her for that effort. He pushes her to the side then walks back toward the studio in full stride. Tommy enters the office and slams the door behind him. Crimson essentially ignores the businessman now sitting in the chair directly in front of his own desk.

Tommy rushes over to the small chalkboard with the maps of FuryLand. He uses a thin transparent view graph he retrieves from a nearby folder cabinet. Tommy then places his logo underneath the clear sheet and begins to trace the pentagram. After he finishes this, Crimson then places the star over the wide map of FuryLand. He lines the points of the logo up carefully. Tommy takes looks in the center of the drawing and realizes it’s beneath the steel willow tree. This realization makes complete sense with stories he’s heard from locals. The relic is underneath the fucking willow tree.

Tommy turns away from the map smiling ear to ear when he notices the older gentlemen still sitting in front of Crimson’s desk. The smile fades to a near sneer. The businessman holds up both hands to indicate no malice intent.

The older man is Tommy’s banker that has come for a chat. Crimson appears irritated by this man’s very presence now.

“I’ve just had a breakthrough, Jay.” Crimson exclaims at the banker loud and proud.

Jay stands up and positions both hands out in front of his body. He opens his mouth to speak but Tommy halts that quick.

“I need money to finish my dream. I know I owe you a little over a hundred grand. I needed a small loan to get this place able to appeal to families again. You will get your money by the end of the working day today.” Crimson assures the relentless banker.

Jay turns away from Tommy then walks for the backdoor where Crimson just entered. Jay turns around as he gets to the door to face Tommy again. Crimson again cuts him off before he can speak a single word.

“Get the fuck out of here, Jay!” Crimson screams then taunts the out of shape elderly banker.

Jay backs out of the office quickly then turns to run only after pushing the screen door open.

Tommy watches as the frightened man nearly runs over Atsila, whom is still on her knees just outside the back door.

Pixie Paradox comes walking around the corner of the studio. She enters the backdoor and looks right at Tommy.

“Ed Steen is here to dig with a large backhoe.” Pixie informs her significant other.

Tommy nods at her then looks back at the map once again. He smiles then turns and heads out the door. He walks around Atsila who is now openly weeping.

Crimson heads back for the park through the thick forest. The mom and pops operation is in full swing today. The rides are all going with free labor from crazed Tommy Crimson fans all around. The employees all wear the solid white contacts to further Tommy’s brand and by selling dead eye society starter kits by the truck load. Crimson enters the backgate with Pixie not far behind. She pulls a pig head mask over her face after she walks through the gate. The eyes of the mask glow solid white with Crimson influence.

The crowd of people they first encounter is thick. Children beg parents for more rides. Tommy grins as he walks through a small store selling the kits that is completely sold out. More trucks are on the way to cash in even further. Pixie adjusts her mask to slightly improve her vision as she catches up to Crimson. The couple walk past the carousel. A few of the horses are missing heads and have been painted to appear as if they were chopped off. The graphic detail is irresistible to the white trash inhabitants of the surrounding area. Ed Steen meets Crimson at the double iron gate entrance of the park. A large caterpillar sits behind him. Ed reaches out his right hand as Crimson approaches.

Tommy reaches out with his left hand shaking Ed’s hand with a firm no bullshit shake.

“The equipment has arrived and we are ready to dig.” Ed informs Crimson upon releasing his hand.

The park begins to clear out as it closes for a few hours. Ed gets inside the backhoe to wait as the large crowd heads toward the exits. Mr. Steen is completely freaked out by the solid white eyes that all the people leaving have. He even locks the glass door of the backhoe.

Tommy grins when he notices the tough construction guy’s fear of the crowd. Three security guards close the iron front gate after the last patron has vacated the park. Crimson watches as the men all struggle to close the huge gate. The creaking noise of the closing gate can be heard throughout the park. Ed swings the door of the backhoe open then screams in Tommy’s direction, “Where do you want me to dig, Mr. Crimson?”

“I need you to take out the big steel willow tree. That’s where we are digging.” Crimson directs the backhoe operator in a stern tone.

Ed Steen starts up the large piece of machinery. He then drives it toward the large rusty willow tree that has chains to imitate leaves. The chains swing as the piece of equipment heads toward the piece of art in a hurry now. Ed swings around in his seat to control the bucket of the backhoe. He swings the bucket around with controls to hit the side of the steel tree. The tree slumps a bit so he uses the controls to bash it once more with the large bucket. The slumps to the side even further. Gravity takes hold as the tree begins to slide then fall. The huge steel structure is then hit with the large bucket a third decisive time! The steel willow tree falls over exposing three large anvils at the base, that had anchored it to the ground for so many years.

Three large trucks pull up to the front gate all hauling lumber. The driver of the first truck gets out then walks over to the gate. Crimson notices the drones are now active and covering the entire park recording footage overhead.  

Tommy walks over to the large gate and speaks to the man.

“What do you have? Is that my special lumber?” Crimson inquires immediately without hesitation.

The man nods in agreement. “Mike” is written across his shirt.

“The wood has notches toward the top of the boards to indicate how many suicides were successful in which tree. They are all graded and the deaths are all certified.” Mike reluctantly replies.

Crimson peers over at the load. The material has come all the way from Japan. The suicide forest in fact. The lumber was ordered months ago and after throwing money at all the red tape, Crimson has his wood.

Fujikawaguchiko actually have laws protecting the forests. This wood was stolen then shipped alongside other consumer goods. People Crimson paid off at the ports all helped get this precious lumber here. Aokigahara or “Sea of Trees” is the exact forest where this cargo comes from. Now dubbed, “The Suicide Forest”, many people travel there each year to end their lives. It is the second most popular place in the world to commit suicide. Locals believe it to be haunted by lost souls that wander aimlessly. This lumber was actually cheaper than most foreign lumber because it is considered evil or tainted. Tommy made a request for it and the blackmarket delivered per usual.

Crimson begins to open the gate for the trucks to bring the lumber in. The trucks drive through to enter the park. After parking, they all exit the vehicles while pulling on gloves. Not a one wants to spend another second around this park or that lumber. Mike calls out at Tommy, “Do you have any free workers that can help unload this?”

“Here they come now.” Crimson announces proudly.

Across the large gravel parking lot a group can be seen coming. They walk in single file up the road toward the park with real purpose. The group continues across the parking lot in full stride. They all wear bright orange construction worker hats with solid white eyes.

The scene creeps the workers out and they work fast to unload the lumber. The men Crimson sent for walk through the gate then immediately begin helping to unload the lumber. The last of the large troop toward the back are actual carpenters.

Mike is completely shocked by the sheer amount of workers entering the park. All strong men that take the wood carefully checking the notches as if it were a piece to a puzzle. The wood is gone before the carpenters even get inside the park. Mike and his crew attempt to leave in a hurry but the crowd hinders that attempt. Tommy laughs at the frightened men then makes his way back over to Ed Steen, whom is still using the backhoe to dig where the steel willow once stood.

The workers all begin constructing something out of camera shot. The hammering begins just as Crimson gets to back to Ed. He digs carefully searching for anything. After a few more large buckets full of dirt, Steen hits something that causes the entire backhoe to shake. He pulls back in order to retrieve the bucket from the large hole. Ed kills the engine then watches as Crimson walks over to the hole. Tommy leaps down into the unearthed pit. A large Fury Studio’s drone follows him to film. Carefully stacked stones line the floor underneath Crimson’s boots. The backhoe hit rock bottom for sure but it appears to be constructed by man.

Tommy gets on his knees and begins digging the loose earth away from the stones. He finds a skeleton in the center of the stone pile.

“He was the sacrifice.” A voice calls out from above. Crimson looks up to see Atsila peering down at him.

“He was the most pure warrior in the entire tribe. He had to be sacrificed so this evil could be kept here forever. Now you have disturbed this sour ground. The punishment for this unholy offense will be swift and without pity.” Atsila explains further attempting to scare Tommy off.

Crimson looks back down at the stones. He then shoves the skeleton off to the side. He carefully begins removing the stones, tossing them aside in the large hole.

Tommy continues for several minutes removing stones. Finally after the twenty first stone, he locates a box made of silver. Water begins to seep as Tommy wipes the mud off the box then holds it up to further inspect it.

*BARK!*

Crimson drops the box from the sudden sound of a dog’s bark. He looks up to see “Kayfabe”, Pixie’s beloved golden retriever. Tommy tosses a small stone at the dog to lead it to run off. He then turns his attention back to the silver box.

Tommy opens the box with his back turned to the filming drone. He looks up out of the hole then closes the box shut tight. Tommy uses a few roots to pull himself up the side of the large hole. Crimson steps all over the skeleton while attempting to get out. He uses the roots to slowly pull himself up to the rim of the hole. Tommy then places the silver box on the ground then uses his upper body strength to pull himself on up.

Tommy gets out of the hole then carefully picks the box back up. He clutches it close and barks orders as he walks away.

“Those workers will halt construction to help sit this tree back up. It’s one of the main draws of this entire place. Put it back in the fucking ground before I get back.” Crimson screams at Ed, who listens carefully from inside the backhoe. He nods then starts the engine as the construction workers all stop working then turn to head toward the fallen steel willow tree. The camera’s intentionally and carefully avoid showing what the large Crimson construction crew is constructing.

“Get that tree back up! Then finish your task. This park better be reopened in thirty fucking minutes.” Tommy exclaims with a harsh tone at his large group of workers.

Tommy then walks past Pixie, who is on the ground rolling around with her dog. Kayfabe licks her in the face then she notices Crimson. Pixie leaps up to her feet then gives chase.

Crimson heads through the backgate back towards the studio. The drone following him has to fly low to avoid tree branches. Tommy travels down a worn path deep into the forest. He gets back to the studio then walks all the way around the building to the back door. He reenters the office then quickly sits the silver box down on his desk.  

Tommy stands back then looks it over. The light coming through the window from the evening sun causes the box to glisten. Pixie comes in the office with Kayfabe on her heels.

Pixie slumps down on Tommy’s desk with her elbows. She rests her chin on her right knuckle to watch Crimson. He just stares at the box then opens it once more. Pixie can’t catch a peek nor can the cameras at this particular angle.  

“So are you going to sell it to get all that money you need?” Pixie asks from across the desk.

Tommy appears completely annoyed by the question.

“I plan everything to be ready for anything. I knew the time would come that I would need this relic to reach the next level. I also figure that it is priceless. The fortune I seek will be come to me this very day. I need that money to finish what I’ve started. This relic will only further the influence of Tommy Crimson. That box holds my key to victory. The money is for the death blow that proceeds that relic.” Tommy carefully explains to his deranged significant other.

“If the true evil embodiment can look upon the relic without going mad then he will be shown his immediate future. There is a major risk to this, however. If you are not the “One”, you will lose your mind completely.” Tommy continues with a hint of hesitation in his voice. The change of tone catches Pixie’s attention.

“Well… I’ve got to feed the baby.” Pixie replies attempting to escape the awkwardness of the situation.  

Pixie takes off the small backpack she has on. The rubber white eyed plastic babydoll missing half of it’s head creeps most out. This form of therapy is unhealthy but Tommy has the fix. Crimson looks away from the box and over to Pixie. She uses a shotglass to give the fake baby a drink of water. Crimson rolls his eyes then realizes the time has come to unveil his surprise for Pixie.

The phone sitting on Crimson’s desk suddenly rings. Tommy quickly takes a seat then answers.

“Hello?” Crimson calls out into the receiver.

Tommy listens to the person on the other end talk. “Perfect timing. Bring her in, Deshaun.” He replies after a few moments.

Deshaun is the best security person on staff currently at FuryLand. Tommy winks at Pixie after he hangs up the phone. She pulls at the plastic babydoll’s head, twisting it apart from it’s body.

“It’s not a real baby, Tommy. I wanted a real one.” Pixie exclaims at Crimson with real hurt in her eyes.

A sudden knock on the screen door alarms both Pixie and Tommy. They turn to look immediately to see Deshaun knocking. “Come on in.” Tommy calls out at the doorway.

Deshaun walks into the room with a shocked look across his face. Eyes are both wide with disbelief of some sort. Tommy grins then uses his hands to indicate Deshaun to spit it out.

“Mr. Crimson… The woman you requested be here has arrived. She’s right outside the door. I have to resign now. I can’t work here anymore after realizing what you have done, Mr. Crimson. I quit.” Deshaun announces then turns and exits out the screen door allowing it to slam shut. Tommy laughs then watches as Pixie quickly rushes to the door. First she peers through the screen but can’t see. So Pixie swings the door open then her mouth drops.

Tommy watches on still seated behind his desk. Pixie slowly brings a hand up to cover her mouth then she pulls the pig mask back over her head as she backs away from the doorway.

A woman suddenly walks through the door. Not just any woman by any means. A public made celebrity perceived to be a horrible mother that was also once upon a time actually charged with the murder of her own child, Casey Anthony. The infamous mother walks in with a large round belly. She was tried for the murder of her toddler in Florida. The case was global news feast. Partying at clubs and getting drunk in the month after her toddler went “missing”. Casey was acquitted after a lengthy trial in Orlando. The verdict of her trial remains the most controversial ever. Years following the trial she had to disappear from the public hidden in Florida somewhere. Now she stands in Tommy Crimson’s office pregnant with a new child. Pixie is completely horrified by her mere presence.

“Hey sweetheart. How are you?” Crimson calls out at Casey Anthony.

She turns her head slightly then uses both hands to rub her pregnant belly.

“This baby wants to come out.” Casey explains while attempting to flirt infuriating Pixie even further.

Tommy snaps his fingers to get Pixie’s attention. She tosses the doll she’s snapped in two to the side then faces Crimson. They lock eyes.

“She is the surrogate for our new baby. A real live baby like you want.” Crimson informs Pixie.

Paradox appears shocked by the news but then replies with a question, “So you used artificial insemination to do it, right?”

Tommy laughs then shakes his head leading Pixie to slump over slightly from heartbreak.

“Oh No… I fucked her to get her pregnant, Pixie. I liked it, too. I shot load after load into that murdering whore. Finally my seed took and she’s now with child.” Crimson replies with cold hearted intent.

Casey just smiles and continues to rub her belly. She completely ignores the names that Tommy calls her.

“See Pixie… You are weak. Just like Kristopher. Once you were strong willed and could do anything but not now. You lack discipline. You sold out just like Ryans did. I smell the scent of my enemy on you. Pixie you aren’t worthy of carrying my child. My child must be like me but even more evil and demented. This child will be raised with standards not afforded to most of the sheep. You couldn’t conceive such a child. Casey could.” Crimson enlightens Pixie.

“I love you, Tommy. I didn’t want to give up our boy. I wanted to raise him.” Pixie gasps out with tears rolling down both of her cheeks. Her mascara begins to run as she tosses the pig mask to the side alongside the doll parts.

“That baby would have been a drug baby. Mentally retarded no doubt. I dare not have my name tied to any mentally challenged persons of any kind. My son will be of strong mind and body. Not some drug baby from a basement pornstar that doesn’t fuck that great to begin with.” Crimson insults Pixie without mercy.

Casey continues to rub her belly and smile. She ignores everything going on around her. Pixie snatches up the silver box suddenly.

Tommy stands up then slowly gives chase. Pixie dashes through the forest now barefoot holding the silver box tight. Crimson is completely annoyed now but takes off after Pixie. She gets to the backgate then quickly heads through the park. A drone tails her closely overhead. One also follows Tommy through the forest again. Pixie gets to the willow tree, that is now standing upright and anchored in once more. She looks over and realizes the important project has just been finished.

The camera’s finally reveal what the workers were building this whole time. The stage was finished quickly by the group of seventy men. They used the suicide forest wood to construct a small stage with a roof over head. They also used it to construct benches directly in front of the stage. It shines from being sanded down to a beautiful finish. The workers all leave the park passing patrons who are now allowed to renter. The park slowly comes to life but Pixie stands in the middle of all the people coming in for a real show.

Tommy comes sprinting in when he spots Pixie. Crimson slows his jog to a walk as the patrons enter to enjoy all the rides. Pixie squats down on the ground. She then opens the box and retrieves something out of it! Tommy is mortified by her touching the relic. Pixie holds the item in her hand that is covered by a piece of leather. She slowly begins to pull away the leather but Crimson calls outs, “Don’t!”

Pixie ignores him and pulls off the leather casing. The hand mirror is exposed to sunlight for the first time in over a century. The bone handle and even the casing around the mirror are all human. Pixie turns the mirror around and any light reflected from it burns. She finally turns it to face her. Pixie looks deep into the mirror. Tommy drops the hand he had extended to stop Pixie. She looks into the mirror and her face turns grim in a matter of seconds. Her eyes widen as she screams out loud. Paradox then begins to shake her head around. The images projected into her mind from the mirror caused her to blow a fuse. Pixie drops the mirror and it lands on the ground mirror side down. The whole back of the mirror was made from pieces of a human skull.

Pixie begins to thrash around on the ground while holding her head. Some unknown noise rattles around in her brain. Atsila appears alongside Tommy out of nowhere.

“You must bind her. She will kill herself if you don’t.” Atsila advises.

A few of the security guards who remain hold her down while Crimson binds her hands then feet. The rest of his small security walk out after that. They attempt to put as much distance between them and the mirror as possible.

Crimson leaves Pixie tied up next to the steel willow tree. The drones all hover above now and even cameramen have arrived for the moment the entire wrestling world waits patiently for.  

People come into the park all with solid white eyes. They ride the rides and spend all their hard earned money on anything with “Crimson” written across it. They ignore the incident with Pixie completely. The patrons don’t even take the first photo of it for fear it may hurt the reputation of FuryLand in some way, also the waiver they each signed at the gate.

Tommy looks at the mirror from a distance. He approaches it slow and carefully. Pixie lost her mind after she looked into it. Now Crimson finds himself wrestling with looking into it himself. He shuffles his feet closer towards the mirror. Tommy finally reaches the mirror but before he can bend to retrieve it, Atsila’s voice rings in his ear, “Only the “One” can see his own reflection. If you aren’t worthy you will go mad and lose everything. The mirror will show you the future and evil will linger around you for the rest of your days if you are the true evil embodiment..”

Tommy takes her advice under serious consideration. He hesitates to pick up the mirror. Crimson suddenly falls to one knee. He looks the mirror over once more then realizes it must be done. Crimson slowly picks the mirror up by the bone handle. He breathes in heavily then flips the mirror around. Eight different camera angles catch the shot.

Crimson peers deep into the mirror. A thousand voices enter his head. He panics believing he will go mad but the voices die out abruptly. The reflection staring back at Tommy is him. Crimson’s eyes roll back into his head suddenly. The mirror gives Crimson a glimpse of his own future. Tommy shakes around from the mirror’s hold on him. The mirror then releases him and gives all its remaining power to Tommy in a huge burst. The mirror shatters into a thousand pieces in front of eight different cameras. The cameramen scoot back away Tommy after the display. The bone handle and back of the mirror turn to dust and flutter away after a short gust of wind.

Crimson finally stands back up. Tommy then turns away from the camera’s and shakes his head to catch his bearings. Crimson turns back toward the camera’s and opens his eyes. Both eyes are now solid black to hail Tommy as king over the Legion of Crimson. He begins to walk toward the stage built from the suicide forest lumber. Even patrons walking about avoid the new stage. The creepy vibe of the small stage is high.

A worker from the park comes out to Crimson holding his human face and skin jacket. He carefully slips it on then walks toward the stage in full stride now. The mirror being destroyed allowed Pixie to come back from the madness. She now sits hog tied next to the front gate in total distress. Kayfabe comes over to try to comfort Pixie.

Tommy ties his red mop back as he walks up the steps of the stage. People begin to huddle around the newly built structure. They sit on the benches located in front of the stage. The lumber still proudly shows the notches cut in to indicate that tree’s suicide count. The stage was ordered this morning and was finished by four p.m.

The drones fly in low to film and all the camera’s throughout are set to “Global”. Tommy tops the steps of the stage then crosses it. The new boards creak as in response to Crimson’s body weight.    .

A FuryLand employee walks out on the stage and props an apple i-pad in the corner. The device shows Crimson which countries is streaming the feed live in real time.

Tommy walks out to the center of the stage. The entire thing has been wired to pick up the slightest sound. No mic required here today. Crimson struts across the stage as a crowd from the park visitors begins to form. The camera’s all focus in on Tommy.

“The time has come, Kris. Your day of reckoning will be upon you before you know it. That day you always knew would come but kept handing out dumb catchphrases to counter and dismiss the very thought. The day you lose that Roulette Championship now has a date and time.” Crimson exclaims at the crowd and cameras.

“Now I have completed my task here in Florida. I found what I was looking for. The story it told me was beautiful. You were apart of that story, Ryans.” Crimson reveals then turns away slowly.

“I saw the future clear as day. You will lose. I saved my sure thing for you, Kristopher. I bought this property and led it to prosper while I searched. Day after day I would search for just a small peek into the future at the perfect moment. That moment was a mere ten minutes ago, Kris. The story ended with you laid out on your back sucking air in complete disbelief.” Crimson explains in great detail.

“I refuse to come after you for opponents you defeated before me. I know they aren’t as good as I, Kris. You know that too as does whoever posts the cards in SCW. Those opponents found ways to lose. They searched so hard for that one thing to beat you that they lost focus completely. A man like you needs beaten senseless as much as possible. Someone like yourself needs to be broken before he can truly fight the good fight. That battle you insist upon waging will cost you that belt. Pinning your back against the wall facing a truly worthy opponent you can’t contain with catchphrases or crude hit or miss humor.” Tommy insults openly.

“Kristopher wants to believe he can’t beat me. It gives him real purpose to go on. I’ve said it before that he’s tired, drained, and primed to be beaten. Ryan’s changed his image to mirror that of highly influential female in his life. One that I had tied up and gagged before sending him to the hospital.” Tommy continues to run down his opponent.

“It’s way past due. Ryans uses that belt to further a brand that was spinning it’s wheels. He had to change everything about himself to be more marketable after holding a title for months upon months. That was a move that exposed you, Kris. When you completely changed without a reason it left you open for such charges. You can’t draw like SCW claims you can. Just because you claim to have morals now and that all that bad behavior is behind means dick to me, honestly.” Crimson laughs briefly then walks across the stage. His gaze never waivers from the camera’s.

“This stage was constructed to contain my anger and fury. I spent thousands of dollars to have it built with special wood. I wanted to keep this promo in perspective so I could project it worldwide unfiltered. I want my message to be heard without any confusion, Kristopher Ryans.” Crimson wholeheartedly promises his next opponent.  

“You can spin my message anyway you like but it will not matter. When everything's said and done. you will be without that strap. You will have to watch me take it because you can’t do anything to stop it from happening. Kristopher has become accustomed to being the aggressor and has used this strategy to succeed beyond belief.” Tommy expresses respect for that aspect of his opponent's character.

“I can seize on that strategy, Kristopher. I want you to change up your style and really give Tommy Crimson a challenge. I’ve waited six months for a real challenge and here you are. I know you believe inside that egotistical head of yours you believe you can pull it off. I love that fact. I want to see the look in your eyes when my hand is raised and all that work you put in  over the past year launches my fucking career here.” Crimson spews more hateful words then turns to look out across the crowd. The crowd that has gathered are completely consumed with Tommy’s live promotional event.

“When I call you egotistical… I know you may question that so allow me to explain further. I understand that Kali’s influence on you has led to a change of heart for you. That change is all external because you are a con deep down. You want these people to believe you can change and become a different person when we both know that’s total bullshit. You are egotistical and drunk on glory. You yearn glory now like a frat boy does pussy. You live for it now. I think once you can’t build on anything you will crumble, fail, then fall off to the side forgotten. Once I take that belt you lose that credibility you build on week after crucial week. I want nothing more to stall your career so I can leapfrog you.” Crimson reveals his true intent.

Tommy stands on the stage in front of the large crowd. People are still all throughout the park enjoying the park before closing. Crimson flexes his arms out and can almost feel the power he accepted from the mirror now. He points his ire and fury back at Kris.

“It took me only two matches to get to you, Kristopher. I won both and I will win this one, too. I am a star that you can’t hold down or wish away. This match is the best one on the entire card. Like I said before, I fully intend on stealing that show. I refuse to be followed after they all see what I do to you. When they see all that power you need like a drug is taken away suddenly. Can you handle such a blow now? Or will you succumb to failure like the bitch that I think you are.” Tommy mocks the champion’s manhood openly.

Crimson calls a man from the crowd up on to the stage. The man is wearing a blue striped collared mechanics shirt. Tommy then calls a female from the crowd. She is wearing an H&R Block polo shirt. Tommy turns to the large african american man. Crimson points at the man’s name tag. It reads, “Bob”.

“Bob is a mechanic. He works in the Seattle area. Bob came here today to help build this stage. The work he put in here today will help end Kristopher Ryans. Now Bob, explain why you are important.” Crimson instructs the polite mechanic.

Bob steps out in front of Tommy with his head down at the ground. Bob clears his throat then slowly raises his head. Both of his eyes are solid white.

“Last week I changed the brakes out on Heather Ryans vehicle. She brought it in and then a voice spoke to me.” Bob explains.

“What did it say, Bob?” Crimson inquires immediately.

“I’ll never tell.” Bob promises then slowly backs away then shuffles off stage. Crimson then turns to the female.

“This is Candy. She does taxes in the same area where Bob works. As you can see she works for a company but also does personal work on the side for wealthier clients. What makes you special, Candy?” Crimson asks the female tax specialist.

Candy walks out in front of Tommy shy of the crowd. She also has solid white eyes heavily influenced by Crimson.

“I did Heather’s taxes months ago and recently went back to look over it. The audit could cost them heavy fines.” Candy openly admits her dirty deed. She then ducks off the side of the stage too.

Crimson struts across the stage. The two people disappear in the crowd. Tommy stops and faces the crowd once more.

“That is what you have failed to realize, Kris. My influence is all around you and those that you love. Heather and Kali will eventually venture out to shop and live life. Then what? These people are dangerous and I can’t help what they do to those you love, Ryans. Are you capable of keeping the ones you love most safe? No.” Crimson answers his own rhetorical question quickly.

“You may think I paid a few crisis actors to follow me around all white eyed? That’s actually how it all began but then I gained a real hold on all these weak people. Much like the hold I have on you. I know you are uncomfortable, Kris. I believe you are scared of me. That tough act only goes so far and then you end up knocked out in a trap that I set personally.” Crimson brags about his deceit.

“I know you think you have proven yourself but I don’t believe that you actually buy that. These men you faced were not on your level. I have built a legacy in Japan and was working on doing the same in America before than drunk country singer ran OCW into the fucking dirt. Now all the wrestling sites and magazines that remain in Australia are writing about me.” Tommy continues to speak to the crowd and play to the cameras all around.

The wood of the stage floor begins to smoke suddenly. The tainted lumber continues to shock the crowd and even a skeptic like Tommy. The smoke clears and Crimson becomes visible once more.

“Many men have stood in this same position and professed how they would defeat Kristopher and take his title. Ryan Keys stood here. James Tuscini stood here. Joshua Acquin and Travis Andrews all stood in the same exact spot I do now. These men don’t have it like you do, Kris. They would fight you but then ended up all failing in their endeavors. I watched the tape so close to see a mistake or blemish in your game somewhere in all those matches. None of those men took you to the limit. They none were capable of going places that a Ryans/Crimson match can go. The distance I will take that match will wear you out much like this promo has. Can you even process all that has transpired here today? I doubt it. You are tired and begging for someone to take that belt. It’s me, Kris. I Am That Guy. I’ve simply come to put you out of your misery.” Crimson laughs after mocking his opponent’s obvious fatigue.

“I think you got lucky is all. That’s my honest opinion of this near year long title reign of yours. You Got Lucky. You survived these men to remain champion all this time despite all the odds. That all ends at High Stakes. Sliding by with luck or not getting the best possible opponent has in all actuality made you weaker and weaker. That’s why I won’t be surprised when I beat you. I will take that belt that no other man in this company was able to take. I will beat the man no other man in all of SCW could defeat. That will propel me over you so I can take out anyone at the top. You will legitimize me, Kris. I will become a main eventer off your back because I use stepping stones for what they are for. There is a legitimate purpose for all this success you have had.” Crimson suddenly stops and turns away from the cameras and crowd. He then slowly turns back around. Tommy leans in close and the drones stream the feed live throughout the entire world.

“Kristopher… I want you to know that I have always wanted to defeat someone in the position you are in. You are perceived to be unbeatable. The SCW Golden Boy in the flesh! There is nothing in this business that Kristopher Ryans can’t do or so I’ve been told. Well what does that say about me when I finish you at High Stakes? People for a hundred years will write of the night that Crimson slayed the proverbial dragon, Kristopher Ryans. He couldn’t spit fire but did favor a scrawny hipster with a real problematic eating disorder. None of that will matter when you get tired deep in that match, Kris. You will want to fall before I am ready for you to. You will beg to give in before I am done, but I will not allow it. I will steal that show before I let your pussy ass quit.. I have carried top stars all over the world. You may not think I will have to with you...” Crimson exclaims then a video clip flashes across the screen.

\'user


The crowd can’t see it but the feed being sent out to the masses has it edited in on the fly. Fury Studios is killing it when Crimson comes back into focus.

“I create to destroy. It’s something I’ve done for years and it's beginning to really make me a wealthy man. This life I’ve chosen of breaking heroes is something I take great pride in. I enjoy watching a man that previous believed himself to be better than anyone realize in a moment of total clarity that he is no Tommy Crimson in the squared circle. You will believe this up until the very moment you face me, Kristopher. So show everyone that hero tough act you pull off half assed to begin with. That shtick just doesn’t fly with who you really are inside. How can any of us buy you for something you’re not? You’re no hero. You are no man of the people. You are just another scared little boy standing in my fucking way. I hope when you realize you don’t have it in that match leads you to piss yourself. If it’s in the back I’ll know for sure then you are in fact dickless. I want to show the whole world who you really are. The exposure alone is blockbuster worthy. With you out of my way there will be no one left in this company who can stop me. Are you man enough, Ryans? To stop me? DO IT you little bitch, I Double Dare You.” Crimson taunts his opponent with his final remarks.

Crimson leaps off the stage then makes his way through the crowd that has formed around the stage. They all cheer and chant Tommy’s name but he completely ignores the praise. He appears almost annoyed by it. A lincoln limo has pulled up to the front gate of FuryLand. The workers that remain all have solid white eyes. The rest left after many different strange things happened throughout the day. The limo at the gate is followed by two black SUV. The tail cars are obviously heavy security. Tommy walks up to gate then approaches the limo carefully.

Pixie sits over by the gate completely distraught at this point. Her loyal retriever, Kayfabe, now sits by her side while she weeps still bound.

Meanwhile on the other side of the large gate, Tommy approaches the back window on the passenger side of the long vehicle. The window rolls down after the occupant presses a button on the door handle. A gloved small hand comes out of the window! What appears to be a female’s hand shakes Crimson’s tightly.

“I wanted to deliver it personally, Sugar!” A female voice calls out from the open window.

The door swings open then a short voluptuous looking woman steps out. The drone overhead finally gets a clear shot of her face. The female is country music legend, Dolly Parton. Security rush over to her as soon as she steps foot outside of the limo. Three large men stand behind her while she faces Tommy Crimson.

“I see the park is thriving in the fall. This weather allows for a much longer season than back in Tennessee.” Dolly informs Tommy.

Crimson laughs then looks over at the crowds in his park. They now don’t have the white eyes but their actual eye colors. They all appear to be having fun inside the park. Dolly takes note of this then reaches in her blouse. She retrieves a square piece of paper. Crimson reaches for it but she doesn’t allow him to have it just yet.

“Not Yet. This place has a dark past. I know about it but I intend to change that opinion. I will put in water rides and slides all over this property. This new park will carry the Dollywood name and create a wholesome place for families to come.” Dolly assures herself before handing the apparent check over to Tommy.

He looks at the amount she’s paying and nearly passes out. Seven figures on an initial four hundred thousand dollar investment.

Crimson is completely shocked by what she’s willing to pay for this mom and pops amusement park. He hides that enthusiasm from Dolly.

“I even got that stage built you wanted to sing on.” Tommy brags on himself to the celebrity.

Dolly peers through the gate and can see the newly constructed stage where Tommy just tore Ryans a new asshole. She grins then nods that she is grateful for the extra work. Dolly has no idea where the boards used to build it came from.

“The Dollywood of Florida”. Sounds like a real white trash paradise. I am leaving this place and moving on with the money I’ve made. It’s time to start my empire. Ground level investors will see immediate returns when buying stock in Tommy Crimson.” Tommy boasts at Dolly. She laughs then replies, “Well Sugar… Good luck with that.”

Dolly sits back down in her seat, inside the limo. The large bodyguards watch her close around this creepy guy selling a creepy amusement park. Crimson nods at them then at Dolly as she prepares to take off. She has bought the amusement park and now owns it. She will clear it off then build water rides all over the seminole native americans buried throughout the property. A methodical madman just took her like he has so many like her before. Crimson walks back through the large gate.

Pixie is now laid over on her side out from the gate. Tommy grins at her briefly then notices a blue ball on the ground. He walks over then bends down to pick it up.

“Kayfabe! Fetch!” Crimson yells at Pixie’s golden retriever.

Tommy then tosses the ball over the tall gate and directly over the cars turning around. Dolly’s limo has built up some speed now after turning when the blue ball lands fifteen feet in front of the moving vehicle. Pixie watches as her beloved dog runs directly in front of the limo. Tommy celebrates after placing the ball in the exact spot where he aimed. Pixie screams when the dog is hit! The dog goes underneath the limo then the both driver side tires. The limo halts to a complete stop on the gravel road but it’s too late.

Pixie watches Crimson turn back towards her. He smiles from ear to ear after his evil deed. She slowly lowers her head flat to the ground, still bound. Tears trail down both of her cheeks after she witnesses Crimson kill “Kayfabe” on purpose.

Tommy locks eyes with her. The looks tells Pixie everything. She knows she caused this to happen because she grabbed the silver box earlier. This tactic is used by Crimson to break female lovers often with huge success. Pixie continues to cry uncontrollably while Tommy looks over the seven figure check once again. The money he’s needed to complete his dream is now in his hands. Crimson knows his life will never be the same after the moment. He clutches the check close then turns slowly to the hovering drone.

”I’m coming.” Crimson threatens Kristopher.

A frightening female scream can be heard. It is followed by the Fury Studios logo as the scene fades to black.

To Be Continued.

\'user




 

18
Climax Control Archives / dead eye society.
« on: October 06, 2017, 07:44:23 PM »
 
Prologue



On the 21st of October in 1991, a murder took place in Brisbane. The case would be covered by news outlets all over the world despite a raging Desert Storm. A female factory worker and her girlfriend along with another lesbian couple were drinking at a local bar, L’Amours in Fortitude Valley. Tracey Wigginton was the most feared of the four. All patrons of the bar would steer clear of Tracey. She had a reputation for being a satanist. All three women occupying her had witnessed Tracey first hand drink the blood of animals.

Wigginton was a twenty four year old factory worker at the time. The other three females were very impressionable and become intrigued by Wigginton’s desire to “hunt” this night. At eleven 11:30 p.m. Lisa Ptaschinski(Tracey’s girlfriend at the time), along with another lesbian couple, Kim Jervis and Tracey Waugh all piled into a car that night to hunt the streets for fresh blood. The two lesbian couples drove off into the night with Prince blaring over the stereo.

Edward Baldock stumbles out of the Caledonian Club in Kangaroo Point. The father of five had recently become a grandfather. He was out drinking with friends for hours but decided it was time to go home. Edward leans up against a light pole on the street to wait for a taxi. Instead a car drives up then slows to a stop directly in front of him.

The four women in the car whistle and call out at Edward. Baldock stumbles over to the vehicle. Tracey Wigginton promises him sex if he gets in the car but the drunk man can barely even mutter. Tracey and Lisa exit the vehicle to help Edward into the front seat of the car. They peel out and and head for the river.

Wigginton drives the group to Orleigh Park. She leaves her friends in the car then walks Edward Baldock to the banks of the Brisbane River. Soon after leaving she would return the vehicle to retrieve Lisa Ptaschinski and something out of the glove box. The couple would use the moonlight over head to find the way back to Edward. Lisa followed close behind Tracey as the two women come back up on Baldock standing on the bank of the river. Wigginton reaches in her back pocket to retrieve a large hunting knife. Lisa watched on helpless as Tracey drove the knife deep into Edward’s neck. Ptaschinski ran back towards the car after the first stab! Meanwhile Tracey continued to stab and slash at Edward. She does this twenty seven times. Tracey nearly decapitated him before she was finished. After killing him she took Edward up in her arms then drank his blood. She would later deny this claim.

Word got around of what she had done and before long all of the women were arrested. After Tracey was arrested she claimed she smoked while watching Edward die. She also claimed that she was abused as a child and was a satanist as a teen. Wigginton felt nothing after such a vicious murder. Lisa would be convicted of murder and was sentenced to life but was released in 2008. Jervis would serve 12 years also.

Tracey would receive life in prison after pleading guilty. Psychiatrists would later claim she suffered from multiple personality disorder that stemmed from child abuse. Wigginton would serve 22 years in prison. She was released in 2012.

\'user



Tommerup’s Dairy Farm
Kerry Valley(Scenic Rim) Queensland, Australia(75 min. Outside of Brisbane)
10/4/2017
8:42 p.m.



Fog covers the farm. The sun has crept away and a hint of moonlight washes over the entire scene. The fog is thick throughout. A pair of headlights cut through it like a knife. The antique cadillac pulls down a long gravel driveway. The car pulls between the fields and makes it’s way down toward a small farmhouse off from the dairy. The small house is surrounded on all sides by tall corn. This particular farm allows people to come and stay then help out on the farm. This small farmhouse was built for the experimental corn project. The owners believe growing the grain on the farm to feed the cattle will save on feed costs drastically.

The car drives through a narrow road through the thick cornfield. Three Fury Studios military grade drones fly overhead to film. They are being controlled by professional filmmakers back in Brisbane that work for Tommy. The fog makes it nearly impossible to see. The car continues until it reaches the center of the huge cornfield. The small farm house sits alone. A light in the front room of the house appears to be on.

The cadillac pulls up to the house then stops. The engine is cut off and the driver’s door opens. A large man exits the car then shoots the door behind him. He then walks to the back of the large car and opens the back door. The Dollface Killah herself, Pixie Paradoxx exits the car. Tommy Crimson then slides across the seat then scoots on out of the car. The bodyguard slash driver then shuts the car door for the couple. The door opens again and Crimson’s cameraman, AJ, steps out.

“Thanks Leroy!” Pixie exclaims at the driver with a wink.

Tommy and Pixie stand in front of the small farmhouse. The thick fog and cornfields on all sides of the house paints a creepy scene. Crimson heads toward the house suddenly. Pixie hustles to catch up as they both walk up the steps of the house's front porch. Tommy walks up to the front door and knocks three times. The driver gets back into the cadillac and kills the headlights.

Tommy knocks three more times after waiting thirty seconds. The light coming from one of the rooms in the front of the house is cut off suddenly. Footsteps can be heard inside the house coming for the door. Crimson knocks two more times before the door jars open! A woman peers out from behind the small crack in the door. A small chain hangs from the wall to the door between Tommy and the unknown female.

“What do you want? What is your business here?” The unknown female calls out from the small crack in the door.

“We are here… For You.” Crimson replies back at her quickly.

“You are the key to my future success. We need you to complete the circle. I need you to make me whole, Tracey.” Tommy exclaims at the door as he slowly rests his forehead against the door frame.

The woman appears to be shocked from being called, “Tracey”. This name struck a nerve with her obviously.

“I don’t go by Tracey anymore.” She barks back at Tommy in a snarl.

“You are Tracey Wigginton. I know you hide here and tend to this corn. You never leave and often times don’t speak to anyone for weeks at a time. You stabbed a man 27 times for a reason. I know the real reason and that’s why I am here.” Tommy replies with total confidence.

The woman shuts the door suddenly! A wide grin crosses Crimson’s face. Pixie turns to walk away but not Tommy. He stands his ground. The door flies open and Tracey walks out onto the front porch. The moonlight shows her true identity. The woman is now much older but is the Lesbian Vampire Murderer in the flesh. Crimson hides his fascination to get straight to business.

“I know that you are the only person on this entire continent who knows how to trade with him.” Crimson exclaims at Tracey as she slowly hits her knees. The former convict drops her head then replies, “Trade with who?”

Tommy circles her slowly then replies, “You know who. The Devil.”  

Tracey begins to openly weep. She slowly stands back to her feet. The heavy set female then wipes the tears from her eyes. Tracey then turns and slowly enters the small farmhouse. She switches the living room light on as she enters. Crimson follows her in as does Pixie. The couple follow her into the dining room of the house. Tracey takes a seat at the table then offers them both a seat. Tommy and Pixie take a seat at the table. Tommy notices pentagrams located throughout the house. The satanic symbols are hidden on everyday items in floral patterns but he notices them almost immediately. He smiles at Tracey’s satanic material hidden in plain sight.

“So do you still think you are a vampire?” Pixie inquires Tracey in a sweet tone.

“I never thought I was a vampire. That’s fuckin’ dumb, man. That night I fought a demon. Not just any demon but the devil himself. I had to kill Edward to get the Devil out of me and into him. I succeeded because the demon did latch onto him but where he died the demon became stuck. Like a video game on pause. Frozen on this plane and unable to move at all.” Tracey explains to the couple carefully. She then pours all three of them a cup of tea in such a quaint manner.

“So the devil himself did not latch on to Edward when you killed him? The demon that possessed you became frozen on the bank of the Brisbane river?” Tommy inquires with real curiosity.

“Yes. The demon is trapped on that river bank forever. The only way that you can trade with such a being is to offer a sacrifice. I use to do bidding for the devil but since I was possessed I have no desire to tangle with a spirit of any kind.” Tracey replies with total reluctance in her voice.

Tommy coldly stares at her. The older woman looks up at him and they lock eyes. Crimson takes her right hand in both of his hands.

“I came here to offer a trade. The ultimate trade if you will. You are the only person on this continent or the world for that matter, who can do this properly. Only you know the exact spot where you killed Edward. You are a Satanic Priestess, who can pull this trade off with a short trip to Brisbane. Easiest ten thousand dollars you will ever make.” Tommy whispers at Tracey while still holding her hand. He notices cold chills run up both of her arms. She shutters a bit then replies, “I will do it.”

Tommy releases his hold on Tracey then stands up. Pixie stands up and Tracey reaches over. She puts her hand on Pixie’s belly then smiles, “This trade will take.”  

Pixie is confused by the comment. Tommy ignores it and walks out of the dining room then through the living room. Pixie and Tracey follow close behind as they all exit through the front door. They walk to a small shed that is located directly beside the house. Inside the shed sits a 1984 GMC van. Tracey gets into the driver’s seat while Tommy sits in the passenger seat. Pixie hops up on his lap as Tracey starts the engine. AJ the cameraman slides the van door open then climbs in to film. Tracey backs out of the shed then drives by the cadillac slowly. The lights of the van wash over Crimson’s caddy to expose Leroy reading a book about Satanic Rituals.

Tracey drives toward Brisbane once she gets to the main highway. She drips the wheel tightly with dread. This is a trip she has avoided since she was released from prison. Tommy realizes that a killer can have fear. This particular killer has no desire what so ever to return to the murder scene. Tracey continues to head for Brisbane as Prince’s “1999” blares across the radio.

The song is the exact song that was playing the night Tracey drove Edward to the same river bank then murdered him in cold blood. A single tear streams down her face as they come up on Brisbane. Tracey begins to slow as they approach Orleigh Park. Tracey pulls into the exact same parking space as the night she committed the murder. They all exit the vehicle but Tracey snatches a bag from the back of the van after sliding the side door open. AJ hops out after she does. She then closes the door then heads for a trail just out from her van. Crimson and Pixie follow close behind as she takes the same route she did that deadly night in 1991. AJ films the unfolding scene. Tommy follows behind Tracey as they continue towards the river bank. They all walk out into the widespot above the river. The bright moon lights up the entire bank and glistens across the water.

Tracey walks to the middle of the clearing then stops suddenly. In her head she relives the murder that took place here twenty six years before. Tracey then gathers herself and retrieves a spray paint can from her bag. She then pulls a hood over her head. Crimson watches on as Tracey carefully uses the spray can to paint a pentagram in a particular spot on the river bank. This pointed spot leads Tommy to believe this is where “it” happened. After lighting candles at each tip of the pentagram, Tracey turns around to face Tommy and Pixie.

“The sacrifice must be in the circle when we ask for the trade, Crimson.” Tracey explains to Tommy then briefly glances at Pixie.

Pixie reaches around her side aiming for a small backpack that is strapped across her back. The girls backpack is bright pink and was obviously made for a child rather than an adult. She pulls out a rubber mask then quickly puts it on her head. The Bill Clinton rubber mask hides her face and allows her to breath easy now. Tommy takes Pixie’s hand and slowly leads her to the pentagram that Tracey just painted. Pixie sits down directly in the center of the pentagram. The candle light illuminates Pixie on the river bank. Tracey begins whispering in the oldest known language while slowly circling Pixie.

Crimson can’t make out what Tracey is whispering but suddenly she stops circling Pixie then turns to Tommy.

“What do you wish for in trade for this ultimate sacrifice?” Tracey inquires of Crimson.

“I want to become Pop Culture Icon because I am the best wrestler alive. I want the sheep to blindly follow me and buy any and everything I sell through SCW.” Tommy replies with slight hesitation.

Tracey then waves her arms around and continues to circle Pixie. She then slowly turns back toward Tommy then says, “No trade for her.”

Tracey points at Pixie indicating it will not trade for her. She then adds, “The price for what you want requires the ultimate sacrifice.”

“Do it.” Tommy immediately snaps back at Tracey.

Suddenly Pixie rolls over on her side. She grabs her flat tummy and writhes in pain on the ground. Pixie then projectile vomits a dark green liquid! Lightning suddenly crashes across the sky which frightens Tracey and shocks Tommy. The thunder follows as both Tracey and Tommy look back at Pixie. Now she is not moving. Crimson checks on her then holds his hand over Pixie’s open mouth. Hot breath indicates she is still alive. Tracey is now sitting on her behind on the river bank in a daze. Crimson picks up Pixie then turns to Tracey.

“Did it work?” Tommy inquires with real urgency in his voice.

“I don’t know. We have to get back to the farmhouse at once!” Tracey screams out in a sharp reply.

Crimson carries Pixie back along the trail in the direction in which they all came from. Tracey gets back to her feet still in shock then stumbles off in the direction Tommy went. They all get back to the van and Tracey slides the van door open allowing Crimson to lay Pixie down. He slides the door shut then both he and Tracey get back in the front seats.

They don’t say a word as she starts the engine and the van drives back off into the night.  As they hit a major highway, Crimson turns to Tracey.

“How will I know that it worked? Will she die?” Crimson asks with panic embedded in his tone.

“You will know because they will come. Pixie will be just fine.” Tracey replies without even turning to face Tommy.

She continues to drive back towards Kerry Valley. After speeding for a little over an hour the van comes up on the turn to the dairy farm. Tracey quietly pulls into the driveway then carefully makes her way toward the cornfields. They take the narrow road through the cornfield that leads back to the small farm house where Tracey now lives.

Crimson’s antique cadillac still sits in the driveway as they pull up. The van comes to a complete stop and Tracey kills the engine. Her and Crimson both exit the vehicle. Tommy then slides the side door to the van open. Pixie has begun to stir but Crimson still carries her from the van to the inside of the farm house. He carefully sits her down on the sofa. She shakes her head then sits up straight with both feet on the floor. Tracey and Tommy hover around her as she comes back to. Pixie’s eyes finally focus and she looks at both of them and asks, “Why didn’t I die? I thought I was the sacrifice?”

Crimson squats down then looks up at Pixie. He clears his throat briefly then begins.

“Pixie… You weren’t enough of a sacrifice for the devil. For the trade to take… I had to sacrifice our unborn son that was in your belly. The demon knew that I don’t love you but I would love a child that could be like me. See what it failed to realize was that I am the human embodiment of evil. I would trade any kid of mine to become an icon.” Tommy spews the cruel truth at Pixie with little pity.

Tommy watches a small piece of Pixie die after receiving the news. Tears stream down her face as she tries in vain to make sense of it all. Crimson watches as she slumps down in the floor off the sofa. Pixie then slowly crawls across the living room floor. She makes her way to the far wall then slumps down beside of it.

Pixie takes her right hand and moves it up to her mask. She slips the rubber Bill Clinton mask on off her head. It hits the floor in a wavy pile. She then moves her hand up to her mouth. Pixie then bites down on her nail then rips it off her index finger! Blood squirts a bit but she then takes her finger and begins to write on the white wall. “I didn’t know!” Pixie continues to write this over and over on the wall using the blood from her removed fingernail.

Tracey watches on in disbelief but Crimson laughs then replies, “She will be fine.”

Tommy then takes off into the kitchen and Tracey follows him. Pixie continues to write on the wall using her bloody fingertip. She does this until she notices a rope hanging on the wall. Just above her head is a solid metal beam going all the way across the ceiling. It was added to make the farmhouse twice as sturdy. Pixie snatches the decorative rope from the wall then scoots a small coffee table directly underneath the steel beam.

Pixie stands up on the coffee table and begins to wrap the rope around the steel ceiling beam. She then ties a noose in the rope. Pixie carefully wraps the rope around her neck then tightens it to fit perfect. Tommy comes from the kitchen just as she steps off the side of the coffee table. Crimson dives to catch Pixie’s legs! He manages to get ahold of her before the weight of her body can snap her neck. She tries to kick Tommy off and swings her body about wildly.

“I want to die!” Pixie screams at the top of her lungs.

Tommy holds her legs tight not allowing her to hang herself. He knows this is all his fault however. Crimson chose to sacrifice his unborn child without even as much as consulting the mother. A dirty underhanded trick that has left Pixie suicidal. He continues to hold her up while she continues to fail in fighting Tommy off.

“Now if I let go of you it will be murder and not suicide. It will be me killing you, Pixie. Not you killing you.” Crimson explains carefully to his significant other.

“You have to sacrifice to make it in this life. I know you believe I tricked you in order to trade with the devil and that is true. I knew you were pregnant because I that doctor I had examine you three weeks ago told me so. That doctor knew not to inform you because I paid him not to. I knew a broke down and busted whore like you was no bargaining chip. I needed the little bastard inside of you, The trade was made and now we wait to see if it took.” Crimson explains in horrific detail to Pixie.

Tommy spots a doll in the corner of the room. He carefully reaches up then slips the noose over Pixie’s head. Crimson then sits her down on the coffee table and reaches for the doll.

The doll sits on a shelf in the corner of the room. The doll is missing the back of its head and it’s eyelids move as the doll does. Both eyes are solid white however. Each time the lids pop up to expose the white dead eyes of the creepy looking babydoll. Tommy notices the doll is missing an arm but he still wraps it in a small towel he finds on the same shelf. Crimson carefully hands the creepy doll over to Pixie and her eyes widen when she notices it. She screams with excitement then cradles the fake baby with a real mother’s love.

Tommy leaves Pixie alone and turns his focus back to Tracey. He walks back into the kitchen and catches her praying in front of her oven!

“Praying to God!?!?” Tommy screams out at Tracey.

She stops her prayer then looks up at Tommy and replies, “I saw true evil on that river bank tonight.”

Tracey stands up then looks out her kitchen window. The sun has begun to rise on the horizon. The faint hint of light leaves the fog outside thick. Suddenly Tracey notices people in the cornfield behind the house. This leads her to take off through the house headed for the back door. She unlocks the bolt lock then undoes the chain to swing the back door wide open. Tracey walks out on the back porch as Tommy and now Pixie follow closely behind. As all three exit the back door they stand alongside each other on the back porch. Tommy’s camera man comes out on the back porch to catch the footage. The cornfield appears to be full of people that are slowly walking toward the farmhouse.

“Who are they?” Tommy mutters out.

The people slowly come into focus through the thick corn and fog. The hint of sunlight overhead slowly reveal the people. They all have milky white eyes and white t-shirts on. The cornfields all around the farmhouse are alive with people. They are coming from every direction through cornfields. They come closer and the white shirts have a bloody logo across them. Tommy Crimson’s bloody goathead pentagram logo in fact. The three drones from Fury Studios return overhead to reveal the actual size of the crowd around the house. At Least 500 people wearing the signature white shirts are all you can see from above now.

The people headed for the house stop suddenly around 50 feet from the farmhouse. Slowly they all come to surround the entire house in a straight line. The faces of grown men to teenagers surround the house. Even toddlers with milky white eyes and the signature Crimson tee are throughout the crowd with parents. Tommy walks out into the backyard to to take in the true scope of all these people. They all wear his logo and the milky eyes signify to Crimson that his trade has in fact been made.

The drones begin to fly lower and the camera man comes in close as Tommy feels the promo of his life coming on. Pixie hits her knees. She then continues to pet on and love on the babydoll Tommy found inside the house. Crimson continues to look around completely shocked by all of these fans or followers of his that are here now. Pixie runs around the house suddenly still holding her babydoll. She retrieves Tommy’s human skin jacket from the cadillac then rushes back around the side of the house. She hands Tommy his ring jacket and he takes it from her. Crimson slides the human skin jacket on that has become his signature. The camera's film the unfolding scene as Tommy continues to walk closer to the people surrounding the entire property now. Crimson uses an old rubber band around his wrist to tie his red mop back out of his face. He then struts in front of the camera using all the followers as a huge backdrop. The sun slowly rises leading more and more people to be exposed in the cornfields.

Crimson stands in front of the white foggy eyed people. He faces the drones and begins to speak.

“It has worked. Tommy Crimson will now transcend popular culture. At what cost though? I gave my only begotten son for more fame and fortune. Notoriety is an asset that I use to further my brand along. Like I care about kids. I never did and I never will. As long as they buy my shit then I guess they do have a reason to exist.” Crimson spews hatred into the camera in a calm manner.

Tommy walks along the people that surround the farmhouse. The lone drone hovering above reveal more and more people arriving. Hundreds of people have arrived to witness Tommy Crimson work. Pixie stumbles into the shot and Crimson turns away from the camera. She also turns away from noticing Tommy do so. The couple turn around and now have milky white eyes also.

“This is no fad. The Dead Eye Society is real and now the entire world can see our true numbers. We are beaming this fucking stream world wide. These men, women and children have made their way here in hopes of catching a mere glimpse of a God. Not a God in the sense of a fake bible written by assholes thousands of years ago without a single fuckin’ clue either. I’m talking about a living breathing God that did give his only son up. I paid the ultimate price to get everything I ever dreamed of. I will use this so called dead eye society as an army to perpetuate my evil deeds all over this world. “ Crimson boldly declares.

“SCW needs a villain like me that can take real hate then use it as a weapon. I will get more and more precise with my aim and before you know it I will own Sin City Wrestling. You see I used a convicted murderer to do my dirty dealing this time. I manipulated this entire situation to play out as it has here tonight. Now I have an army behind me that will never waiver on its belief in me. I paid for this allegiance with blood.” Crimson boasts proudly to the entire world.

Tommy continues to walk in front of his newly formed “army”. The people with the milky dead eyes paint a creepy scene. Tracey stands on her own back porch unable to comprehend what she has done. The consequences of her actions earlier in the night are now on display for all to see.

Crimson stares her down as he continues to walk along the wall of followers. Two drones come in close as he walks to show how many have come.

“These people all came from far and wide to worship me like some sort of idol. I am nothing of the kind. I am a man that has surpassed an invisible line high in the sky that men in power use to measure success. I have cheated the system by outsmarting the most evil motherfucker there’s ever been. The original rebel just traded the world for nothing to yours truly. There is nothing you can do to stop this new movement I have created. Anyone can become part of this Legion of Crimson to perpetrate evil on a global scale for a measly seventy five dollars.” Tommy markets himself with total confidence.


\'user



A photo of the bundle flashes across the screen. When the picture of Tommy returns, a wide evil grin crosses his face. The drones hover above as the sun begins to break through finally. The orange colored sky is beautiful over the farm. The first rays of real sun wash over Tommy’s face.

“Men have spent entire lifetimes to achieve what I have. I needed to get over a small hump that always has stood in my way. I would hit this wall in the business where I couldn’t go any further. That’s when I realized I had to transcend the business to become a full blown pop culture icon. Mission accomplished. Who can stop me now? No one.” Crimson answers his own rhetorical question.

“Now I find myself facing my biggest match in SCW thus far. I do feel confident because of what has transpired here and simply because I’m the best in all of Sin City Wrestling. They have dubbed the next climax control, Night of the Contenders. That is appealing even to the snarkiest smark. They booked a WCF has been and a fake hippie to take on a once in a generation type wrestler, Tommy Crimson.” Tommy loudly announces to the drones, who continue to film in HD.

“This match will determine the next contender for the Roulette Championship! I could very well find myself holding another belt this year by my third match in SCW. The reality of possibly capturing gold in a second promotion within two months strokes my ego like a paid whore only could.” Crimson jokes but keeps his focus on the task at hand.

“The Modern Day Crusader…. I See You. I watched that shit show you called a promo. What the in the fuck is wrong with you? You are all over the place like a tweaker taking apart a VCR to see how it works forgetting all the while it’s still plugged in. This man is a fraud.” Tommy screams out while reaching into the pocket of his jacket. He retrieves a paper then holds it up for the camera.

“The Modern Day Crusader has a merchandising contract with Sin City Wrestling. This paper I found in a locked cabinet at SCW headquarters proves he makes money from the “man”. The conspiracies theories he spews then claims to believe to be true are nothing but a facade. Stupid. Repetitive. Bullshit. All created by a man who is utterly fascinated with shitting in the woods. You are no different than anyone else who worships money and material objects. You love money and you love to spend it. This asshole even has twitter account. Preach more about how technology is evil because I don’t believe you. What a fucking conman you are. Your book of truth reads more like a what not to do to succeed in the wrestling business. “Be less like Les Stroud and more creative. It will lead you to find more paying jobs.” There’s A Piece of Free Advice, Fuckhead. You are no survivorman, Crusader.“ Tommy openly mocks his opponent at sunrise. Crimson laughs briefly then regains his focus.  

“The system you claim to rebel against actually owns you. You bow to it like the rest of the sheep so you can fund your boy scout shit in the woods with money you make wrestling. You called me a vampire? Twice? Are you even paying attention? That’s Dmitri or whatever his name is. He was World Champion with his angry version of twilight bullshit. I don’t worship the devil either. I make deals with him to further myself on. I use that partnership to squash little shits just like you, Crusader. You are all over the place with your silly shit and have no business in a wrestling ring with Tommy Crimson. That’s one thing I know for a fuckin’ fact.” Crimson sneers at the largest drone hovering at eye level with him.  

“I know that I stand in your way. You will have to beat the best wrestler in all of SCW to advance to Kris for a shot at that strap. I know you aren’t as good in the ring as me or even Aquarius for that matter. Andre really has some skill where you do not. I find you unappealing, Crusader. You seem interesting from a distance but sadly you grow more disappointing the closer you get. I like how you got to Australia in the first place. Taking a rowboat through hurricane waters this time of the year? Nice try. ” Crimson smiles briefly then continues.

“Video cameras are a modern technology that you use yet claim are “evil”. Nice way to talk out of both sides of your dick eater, man. What the fuck do you know about real evil? You had to film that shitshow, right? Hm. Details are everything and yours don’t line up, Tough Guy. Practice harder and more often if you want to draw like Tommy Crimson when you grow up. Have I tore that new asshole wide enough for Andre to put his whole dick in yet? I’ve shot holes in everything you have done. Nice touch brandishing a firearm when Las Vegas just got shot all to hell too, by the way. It felt cheap because it was. The Modern Day Crusader is just some random homeless guy that favors Randy Quaid living out in the woods. Which now is Randy Quaid's gimmick so this crusader is a fucking thief too. ” Crimson insults Crusader openly then snickers at the comment.  

\'user



The shot fades away from Tommy suddenly. Pictures and paperwork that prove that Crusaders rowboat trip was all a publicity stunt. The camera shot comes to the farmhouse. More and more people continue to gather. Tommy struts back into the shot.

“I’m done with you, Crusader. Try Harder.” Crimson advises then turns his head slightly toward the sunlight. Tommy then spins around in a circle then ends up back facing the camera with both of his arms extended out from his body.  

“Andre. I saved the best for last, homie. I know you are unpolished from working in that generic shithole known as WCF. I watched some tape on you and believe you can wrestle. You just need a little direction, Andre.” Crimson appeals to his younger opponent.

Tommy turns slowly away from the camera.

“Kneel!” Crimson screams at the large crowd surrounding the farmhouse. Every man, woman and child kneels down on one knee. Tommy gives out a deep creepy laugh then swings back around at the drones and cameraman.

“See how well they all behave, Andre? I could teach you discipline like that. This WCF compilation tape was interesting that I spoke of earlier. This tape showed me everything that you can do in a wrestling ring. I learned you can’t do the rest. Talking into a camera is a skill that avoids you. That’s why you only get so far up the card then you begin to fail. You come with all this hype that has nothing real behind it. Yeah you got a few nice moves but what else?” Tommy asks Andre with real curiosity.

Crimson watches as Tracey reappears from the house. She is holding a butcher knife but not one person in the crowd reacts. Tracey falls down in the middle of the backyard just out from Tommy. She falls over into a ball and begins rocking on her side while still holding the knife. The camera uses this as a backdrop when Tommy shuffles in her direction.

“Andre you bring nothing to the table. I read on the card that you deserve a title shot. Why? Because you saved a dog? Really? I’d murder that dog if PETA wouldn’t be all over me again. I’d just love to take something important to you from you, Andre. If you refuse to join my Dead Eye Society and put what skills you do have to use, then I fear your fate is grim. You will refuse so here’s my plans for you.” Tommy threatens Andre while Tracey rocks back and forth on the ground over his right shoulder.

“There was a time that I believed guys like you could succeed. You can’t. I won’t use your last name to mock you like The Modern Day Deckhand Diddler did. That’s no way to come at you, Andre. I will instead tell you the real “truth”. That truth is you will not win this Sunday. I know you believe in yourself but do you really after watching all of this? I created all of this to defeat the both of you. Even though I respect your wrestling ability does not mean I won’t hurt you. I plan on putting you on that sidelines, Andre. I can’t have you around SCW because you will continue to be a thorn in my side. I’m going to tear something that takes months to heal.” Tommy grins wide after his threats.

Sirens can be heard in the distance. The police have been called and all emergency services are on the way. The Legion of Crimson continues to grow. The overhead drone continues to film the size of the crowd growing. The drones also picks up the police slowly worming through the crowd toward the farmhouse.

“This will be the biggest match of your career. I know you honestly believe you faced so called real talent in WCF. You didn’t. That place is stacked full of weak wrestlers that are pushed on social standing rather than real talent. Fuck Them and Fuck You, Too. Sin City Wrestling in on another level and I lift them higher and higher each week I’m on the card. Were you even on the last show? That’s lazy. I work too hard to have some lazy ungrateful twat take anything from me.” Tommy proclaims his hatred for the lazy in bold terms.

“Both of you men are unsafe. That sick feeling in the pit of your stomach will only grow the closer Climax Control approaches. You will find your knees begin to weaken as you step up to that curtain. Half way down that ramp you will want to run but your ego won’t allow it because too many eyes can see. You will climb those steps with sweaty palms and brow to match. The nerves of steel you claim at a distance will vanish once you face me down. Where the rubber meets the road is where I am at my best. All of this sells ticket and puts those asses in seats so people can really see what Tommy Crimson is capable of. So while you two mock my craft I just fucked you both up. What can either of you do better than me? Not a goddamned thing. That’s what.” Tommy finishes in an almost whisper at the hovering drone.

In the cornfield people are kneeling throughout. Soon as new people arrive they kneel immediately after settled. The police begin to make their way through the thick crowd of people and corn. Tracey is still holding the knife when the police arrive. The first three that reach Tommy are shocked to see a hometown celebrity murderer holding a knife just behind him.

“Come here, Mom.” Crimson calls out at Tracey. The name confuses her but she crawls on her knees over to Tommy quickly. Her white dress has two muddy spots where her knees pressed the it flush into the mud. Tracey kneels before him and reaches up at Crimson. He bends over slightly and takes her face in both of his hands.

“You can be my godmother, I mean. I would rather have you than some junky who married a lunatic anyday anyway. You don’t have to kill anymore. You are free from all that now, Tracey. Let go…” Tommy whispers to Tracey as the police watch on in complete disbelief.

Tracey drops the butcher knife and it sticks in the mud. She hugs Tommy but he refuses to hug her back. The convicted murderer then gathers herself and stands to her feet. When her face comes back into focus her eyes are solid milky white. Two of the police officers jump back at the sight. They then look around and notice every person in sight have these dead looking eyes. One runs away scared out of his mind but the rest stay the course.

A police officer comes in as Pixie comes over and walks Tracey back into the farmhouse.

“What is all of this, Mr. Crimson?” The older sergeant inquires.  

Crimson looks around at the huge crowd. More continue to arrive and join in the kneeling he ordered earlier. Tommy looks the police officer in the eye and can see fear.

“It’s a revolution.” Crimson replies.

The officer shakes his head then leans in close to Tommy, “These people need to go because this farm can’t function with a thousand people here.”

The officer then reaches Tommy a megaphone in order to address the still growing crowd. The officer turns it on then Crimson takes it from him.

“Stand.” Crimson commands across the megaphone.

Crimson’s booming voice leads everyone in the crowd to stand up. They all look at Tommy as he continues.

“You must leave here and do your work from home. Use twitter and facebook to spread hatred. You must always buy any new merchandise that I ever release. If you don’t have it I will see you as being against us. People who go against this grain will be wiped out. Return to your homes and do my bidding. GO!”Crimson orders across the megaphone.

The crowd turns away from Crimson after the orders. They begin to march away from the farmhouse in single file through the cornfields. The police that are standing around all are shocked by how the crowd disperses. Crimson watches as they all leave him to do wicked work for him. A wide evil grin crosses his face as all three drones hover overhead to show the scale of the exit.

Pixie walks up to Crimson rocking the babydoll he gave her earlier. She kisses it head then whispers sweet compliments at it. Tommy watches how she loves the doll then briefly laughs at how she lost the real baby. Tommy turns back at AJ, who continues to film.

“Beat That.” Crimson exclaims.


The End.


\'user




19
Climax Control Archives / Murder.Death.Killâ„¢
« on: September 29, 2017, 12:17:35 AM »
 
Prologue


The story of Tommy Crimson begins in Detroit. There is not much information on his life as a child. Crimson has given interviews but usually avoids the topic completely. Rumor has it that his father was a wrestler but Crimson bought Motor City Wrestling then destroyed all records of it. MCW was where his father may have wrestled in the late 1980s. Tommy was labeled an orphan at age five then raised by a violent boys home in northern Michigan. All records of his childhood were sealed. Investigative journalists all over have attempted to peek behind the curtain with little success. The lucrative wrestling career he has built continues to thrive however. After touring Japan he became a global brand and now invests money back into his craft. Tommy’s controversial brand of entertainment is one of a kind. The edgy product is how Crimson has made a name for himself.

Tommy Crimson found himself without a job recently. OCW owner slash drunk country singer ruined the prospering promotion. Tommy has been champion many times over with many different promotions across the globe. He first found american success then became beloved in Japan as well. Tommy outsells many “good guys” in regards to merchandise. Crimson has wrestled all over the world since he was fifteen years old. He used a fake ID to enter a wrestling school and continued using it to further his career along.

Tommy has paved the way for many other controversial wrestlers. Now Crimson is in the prime of his career. He was headed to the top in Online Championship Wrestling fast. He recently was quoted in Wrestling Observer, “I carried OCW the last two months it was open. Ask anyone on that roster who the major draw was while Buffett was shaking his cock at frat whores with lip sores.”

Crimson had just won the Savage Championship when OCW closed. Tommy was working on a documentary film beforehand also. He used all the money he’s saved from wrestling to open his own production company. Crimson uses the studio to cut promo’s and now a major motion picture. This documentary gets to the bottom of Crimson’s true origin. There are many different tales out there about what happened to his parents and why he became an orphan so young. Sin City Wrestling hired Tommy Crimson then bought out OCW’s rights to the film.

The horrible secret that Tommy has hidden for years will be revealed in this film. There are reasons he has never spoken on the record about the events you are about to see. This film is rated NC-17 and for Mature audiences only. Viewer discretion is advised.


\'user



“What happened to you?” An unknown female voice narrates over a pitch black screen.


The total black shot turns to the mature rating logo then to Tommy Crimson’s bloody pentagram logo.  The scene opens up in a small room. A single folding chair sits next to a tall rolling table. The door to the small room suddenly swings open. A correctional officer followed by a investigator enter the room. They are closely followed by Tommy Crimson and AJ Sims. AJ works for Fury Studios, Tommy’s production company, as a cameraman. The shot transitions from the camera in the corner of the room filming to AJ’s high definition shot.

“Mr. Crimson we have the tape here. You have applied for all the proper paperwork and permits. The warden will be down soon to watch over the process. You have full permission to film.” Head Investigator, Troy Britton explains carefully to Tommy.

Crimson nods at Troy then takes a seat in the folding chair. The correctional officer leaves the room briefly then returns holding a reel of film in an evidence bag. The dusty reel has a child’s fingerprints all over it which strikes a nerve with Crimson.

“Let’s get this fuckin’ going! I have to be damn near half way around the world before Sunday.” Crimson screams at the correctional officer. The larger man cowers a bit to the celebrity in front of him. His lip quivers and he quickly does as Tommy requested harshly.

Troy leaves the room as the correctional officer finishes up putting the reel into a projector that is now sitting on the tall rolling table. The cameraman continues to film the unfolding scene with a high end camera. Troy knocks on the door then reenters with a female wearing a mask.

“Did you lose her, Tommy?” Troy asks with a bit of sass in his tone.

Pixie, The DollFace Killah takes off her rubber Ronald Reagan mask to reveal herself. The amatuer porn actress turned wrestling arm candy walks into the room after jerking her arm free from the investigator. She quickly puts her mask back on after realizing that AJ is filming.

The correctional officer starts the reel then turns out the light in the small room. Pixie walks over to the corner and stands alone. AJ continues to film Tommy in a position to get his reaction and the film being projected in front of Crimson. The reel begins to project against the wall. The picture is clear but just a bit grainy.

The video is dated. Slowly a woman and a man come into focus. The man is standing on a bed hanging up a solid white sheet. The woman is pregnant and gets out of the shot to hold the camera at the unknown male. A small child comes into focus in the corner of the shot.

“There I am!” Crimson calls out at the projected movie.

The female is Crimson’s mother, Loretta Crimson. She came to Michigan during the job boom in the early 1980s. She met the male standing on the bed at a wrestling show. He is Tommy’s father, Eli Crimson.

Eli is hanging a sheet to shoot a promo for MCW public television. He got the idea from Coal Miner’s Daughter, Loretta Lynn’s movie. Tommy tries to crawl on the bed which leads Eli to bark at Loretta.

“Get that kid out of here! I can’t think with that little shit around!” Eli screams at his wife.

She sits the camera down and picks up Tommy. The five year old future wrestling superstar is innocent. The home they currently inhabit is an abandoned one. They are squatters with only one real expensive materialistic item. The camera in which Eli shoots his promo’s on. The home is falling down and condemned by the city. Every window is boarded up.

Eli sits down on the bed while Loretta wrangles young Tommy. He wraps a belt around his arm then ties it off. Eli then reaches over to a nearby nightstand to retrieve two needles. They are loaded with heroin slash meth and ready to go. He sticks it in a vein in his arm and takes in the drug. Eli then slowly pulls the needle out after he injects the drugs directly into his bloodstream.

Loretta puts Crimson in a closet then pushes a chair against the handle. The camera continues to film all of this. Eli pulls Loretta over to the bed then down hard onto it. She falls flat on her back and he begins to tie off her arm.

“I can’t… These twins will die if I continue to do this, Eli.” Loretta begs in almost a whisper to her husband. He ignores her cries and sticks Loretta with the other needle. She tries to wiggle loose but he holds her down by the throat!

“You take it, bitch.” Eli whispers back after sticking Loretta.

The camera is still sitting on the end of the bed filming the unfolding scene. Eli releases Loretta then stumbles to his feet and the stomping loosens the chair against the door knob to the closet ajar. Tommy’s father stumbles out of shot for a few moments then reenters wearing a sundress and a wig. Loretta laughs in his face as he sits back down on the side of the bed.

“I think I am a woman trapped in a man’s body.” Eli proudly proclaims to his wife.

“You look like a ******!” Loretta replies with a homophobic slur that she immediately regrets. Eli grabs her up then slings her off the bed! He dives on top of her after she hits the floor.

“Please Stop!” Loretta screams but he doesn’t listen. The closet door finally swings open after all Tommy’s attempts to free himself. He walks over to the camera and carefully picks it up. Tommy then begins to film his father and mother on the floor.

“You can’t please me. That’s why I been fuckin’ Big Marcus across the street! The twins are going to be mixed babies.” Loretta proudly reveals her infidelity to Eli.

Eli loses it. He picks up Loretta then pushes her up against the wall. Tommy uses the old camera to film still believing it’s all a show. Eli steps back from his crying terrified wife. He then swiftly kicks her as hard as he can in the stomach. She falls to the floor in a sitting position now breathing heavily.

Tommy continues to film, struggling to hold the older heavy camera up now. Eli watches as Loretta begins to bleed heavily from between her legs. This indicated to him that he has killed both children in her womb. He begins to scoop up the blood then rub it on his face. Eli and Loretta both dabble in satanic rituals and this blood is priceless to Eli. Loretta falls to the floor lifeless while Eli continues to save what blood he can.

“Dead baby juice can conjure a demon.” Eli whispers as he desperately scoops up the fluid.

Little Tommy drops the camera after realizing his mother is severely hurt.  The old camera hits the floor on it’s side but continues to film. The camera banging against the floor catches the attention of Eli. Tommy’s Father quickly approaches his son. Eli reaches down in front of Tommy as they lock eyes.

Eli continues to hold eye contact with his son as he picks the camera up then slowly stands back to his feet. He briefly leans over Tommy to sit the camera on the bed, still filming.

“My last great promo, Tommy.” Eli whispers at his son.

Tommy’s Father begins to tie him up with some electrical tape he discovers on the dirty floor of the abandoned house. Eli then sits Tommy down in the floor. He then disappears around the corner away from Tommy and his mother. Eli comes flying back into the shot with a can of gasoline. He begins pouring it out all over the old house. The liquid sloshes around in the can then splashes against the wooden with each dash from Eli.

“I never wanted a family. I want to transition into a female with a new identity. There is no money in wrestling in the 1990s.” Eli continues while dashing gas throughout the room. He pours gas all over Loretta, who may now be deceased. Eli pours gas all over the mattress and all around Tommy. He then grabs the coleman lantern in the corner of the room. The hissing noise of the lantern fills the room. Eli Crimson crouches down close to his son.

“Tommy… I hope you die slow. I never wanted you and this is the only way I can be free. You have to die in this house with your whore mother. You would have never amounted to anything anyway. Maybe God will let you into heaven if you burn here on Earth.” Eli whispers to Tommy in a cold blooded whisper then stands back up to hover over his little boy.

Tommy’s father then walks toward the front door away from his son. Suddenly Eli slams the lit lantern against the wooden floor with force! The lantern shatters then fire breaks out all over the room. Eli opens the front door and smiles briefly before slamming it shut.

Little Tommy begins to wiggle and stretch the cheap tape he is bound with. Outside the burning house, Eli escapes in a stolen car. Meanwhile inside the house, Tommy falls over to his side and continues to wiggle both his arms behind his back. The camera sits on the bed still filming as the fire creeps closer and closer to the child.

Tommy struggles to get himself free.  The fire picks up speed coming at him just as he snaps the tape binding his hands! Crimson then pulls the rest of the tape off and slowly staggers to his feet. The five year old is now surrounded by fire. Tommy turns and notices the camera on the bed. He snatches it up then quickly walks over to his mother. He kneels down beside her then attempts to pull her toward the door. His pregnant mother doesn’t even budge. Tommy looks in his left hand and realizes he is holding the camera. Crimson has a decision to make. Pull his possibly dead mother to the door or take the evidence against his father?

The child’s mind turns as he is ill equipped at this age to make such a decision. The camera was the most prized possesion of this small family though. “Mommy please wake up!” Tommy screams while he shakes his mother. No response.

The flames catch her dress on fire suddenly! Tommy jumps back as the fire touches the gas his mother is soaked in. The fire consumes her and she begins to scream. Tommy takes the camera and runs to the door. He tries in vain to block out the screams of his mother with no success. Tommy gets to the door and leaps up at the knob!

“Got it.” Crimson announces as he snatches hold of the doorknob.

The door swings open and Crimson leaps out on the front porch just before fire shoots out the door! He rolls on the porch still clutching the camera in his little hands. Tommy walks over to the edge of the porch then leaps off. He takes the camera to a safe spot in the yard away from the burning house. He sits it down the walks back closer to the house. The camera is still filming and catches the little boy watching the house burn to the ground. His mother’s screams are the soundtrack to this brutal scene. Loretta screams while she burns alive inside the house. Snow begins to fall in Detroit.

The screaming stops suddenly after the house falls in finishing off Loretta. The camera catches a little boy at his most vulnerable. The house burns to the ground as rescue services come rushing in. Detective Troy Britton picks little Tommy up in his arms. The investigator is much younger in the film that he is now. He carries Crimson away to an awaiting police car as the reel ends and spits out the projector.

The film dies out as Tommy watches on. AJ and Pixie both have tears in their eyes. Tommy doesn’t react at all. The cold bitter stare holds true even after the film is done. Crimson is watching this for the first time ever.  Twenty five years later, he finds himself sitting in a prison shooting a documentary.

The correctional officer from earlier opens the door, “The show is about to begin!” He announces while still holding the door handle. Crimson stands up from the folding chair and swings around toward the door. AJ continues to film everything with the expensive movie camera.

“This is a legitimate documentary. I was saving all this to exploit it further so I could make money but now I think it better suits Sin City Wrestling. This film is backed by a major motion picture company and SCW. So I am already making the company money before I even step in the ring.” Crimson brags as he is led down a long hallway.

Pixie, Crimson and AJ are all led down the hallway. They reach a huge solid door and the correctional officer uses his I.D. to open it. The door slides open and they continue. The group come to another solid door that leads to a viewing room.

“Welcome to the party.” The correctional officer jokes as he leads them inside.

The room has a huge window that allows them to view an execution. The unfolding scene stuns AJ, who is totally unaware of what is going on. Pixie giggles and takes a seat up front. Crimson walks in then grins wide.

Inside the room sits the electric chair. A priest from the prison stands in the corner with another correctional officer.  The two men are talking but Crimson can’t make out what they are saying from behind the glass looking in. A Doctor walks in before two guards, who are leading someone in chains.

The death row inmate comes into the bright lights of the room. The unknown individual is revealed to be Eli Crimson. He is much older now and it shows. Eli has pulled twenty five years in prison after being captured by Detective Troy Britton almost three decade earlier. Eli was caught after he transitioned into a female. He kidnapped two homeless gay men then drove across different state lines leaving body parts in different locations. He returned to Michigan after doing so and was captured in a crack house with little resistance in 1992.

Since then Eli has sat in prison after being tried in federal court then sent to Virginia to die in the electric chair. Now he is being carried by two prison guards to the last chair he will ever sit in. Tommy puts both hands on the glass while he glares at his father.

Eli has now transitioned back into a man. The prison actually paid for the procedure. Eli now preaches to other death row inmates. Now he saves lives instead of taking them to hear him tell it. The guards walk him in then sit him down in the chair, he clutches a dog eared worn Bible in his hands. Eli is strapped into the chair with buckles. The guards carefully tighten each strap to every limb of the prison preacher.  Another guard wets a sponge in the far corner of the death chamber.

The warden walks in the viewing room behind Tommy just as the doctor begins to shave the top of Eli’s head. He gets it smooth as possible then calls the guard over with the sponge. Tommy never takes his eyes off his father even as the warden approaches him from behind.

“Do you think he will go to heaven?” The Warden inquires behind Tommy.

“There is no heaven. The weak use heaven for a target when they can’t aim for shit.” Tommy replies with a sarcastic tone.

“Your father has saved many men in this prison.” The Warden quickly chimes back at Crimson.

“That man has killed anyone that ever tried to love him. He was an orphan growing up and left me the same way. Wearing a dress for 20 years then taking it off to preach doesn’t make you a hero. It makes you a posing piece of shit murderer that still has to die on the state’s dime. Now kill this motherfucker so I can exploit his death to make more money!” Crimson screams out wildly without even looking at the warden.

The Warden walks out of the room shaking his head. Inside the death chamber, the guards have Eli strapped in and now the Doctor and Priest wait in a corner beside a guard. Inside a small room just out from the death chamber sits the man who controls the juice.

The Warden waits until after the priest finishes his prayer to enter the death chamber. After the prayer is finished, the final electrodes are hooked to Eli. The Warden walks over then stands directly in front of Eli.

“You have been convicted by a jury of your peers for murder. Three counts of first degree murder to be exact. You have been sentenced by a federal judge to die here tonight. This day...Saturday, August 23rd just before the clock strikes midnight.” The Warden finishes explaining then turns to face Tommy through the window. After a brief wink he spins back around towards Eli.

“Do you have any final words, Eli Crimson?” The Warden inquires his prisoner at last.

“God Forgives Me.” Eli proudly boasts from the electric chair. Tommy and his father lock eyes finally. Tears trail down Eli’s face while Tommy laughs at his father’s last words.

The warden calls for the juice man to roll! The guard located in the side room flips the switch. The lights dim slightly as the machine steals power from the prison to shoot into Eli Crimson. The juice hits him suddenly and he stoves up completely. The veins in Eli’s neck pop out as does both of his eyes as the electricity shoots throughout his body.

Tommy watches as his father dies. He becomes slightly aroused watching his creator in such agony. Eli continues to shake and thrash about, foam froths from his agape mouth. As the juice man pulls the switch back up, smoke rolls off Eli as the doctor rushes in to check his pulse.

“There’s still a heartbeat.” The Doctor proclaims after a brief examination.

AJ continues to film behind Tommy but becomes sick watching Eli die in the chair. He drops his head to the side and begins to puke. Pixie quickly catches the camera and points it back at Crimson and the unfolding execution.

Tommy watches on as the guard in the side room juices his father once more. This time the electricity fries his father. The smoke bellows off him like fog. The electricity finally stops Eli’s heart. His head falls to the side but the electricity continues to flow. Eli’s left eye pops out of his head and his bowels release. The top of his head catches on fire slightly before they shut the juice off for good.

The doctor rushes back in. He quickly confirms that Tommy Crimson’s father is now deceased. The guards all congratulate each other on a successful execution. AJ has now gotten himself together and is back filming the unfolding scene. Eli sits in the chair slumped over lifeless.

Tommy Crimson finally leans up off the glass. He turns around to face his cameraman and Pixie. Crimson faces the camera with a clear shot of his deceased father over his right shoulder.

“I just watched the last demon I had die. Now the record is straight and you all can see just what created the man you see before you. The blood that flows through that killer also flows through my veins.” Tommy proclaims at the camera with disgust.

Crimson turns around to look at his father’s corpse once more.

“I tried in vain to erase this man’s existence. I didn’t want the story of what he did to get out. I saved it to make as much money as I possibly could.” Tommy explains as he slowly turns back around to face the camera.

“This film will make me all kinds of money. Sin City Wrestling will get paid great too. This partnership is already lucrative from a business standpoint. Enjoy the fruits of my labor. This film could change wrestling after all.” Tommy suggests with a slight turn of his head followed by a sly grin.

“Why would I get all the proper permits to film? Then show the actual execution? For The Money. I exploit for a living. The timing couldn’t have been more perfect with me between companies right now. OCW has died and SCW wants The Fury to make them money. I don’t want my opponents to confuse this major motion picture for a promo. No. No.” Crimson continues to brag about the budget he was afforded for this major event.

“I see that I face two new guys. I am new myself here so this intrigues me. Will they go as hard as I have? Are they capable of such a feat? I doubt it. I saw the biographies on these two and was left quite unimpressed. I bet they are stuck in the past. What “they” did at another promotion where a draw like me didn’t wrestle. I came here because a drunk ran my last company in the ground. Why are these two veterans showing up out of nowhere to start over? Because there’s a reason they have to. I bet they are both bitches backstage. We’ll see after they lose right off the bat.” Crimson inquiries with real curiosity in his voice. A noise from the death chamber catches his attention suddenly.

Two guards finally haul Eli away to be buried. A wad of hundred dollar bills falls out of one of the guards shirt pockets. He picks it up quickly and looks at Tommy through the glass. Crimson locks eyes with him acknowledging the money he gave the guard earlier in the day. He paid good money for the guard to leave Eli’s hood off during the execution. Tommy wanted to watch life leave his father’s eyes.

“We live in a world where money makes anything possible. I have saved my money throughout my career to make things like this possible. This movie is a dream of mine I have waited over twenty years to finish.” Tommy explains as he watches the guards carrying Eli disappear from the death chamber. The guards take his now smoldering corpse to the prison’s morgue.

“Now that I have your attention…. I see a rookie with a nickname and apparently “highly touted” Crimson uses both hands to quote to emphasize the sarcasm.

“Highly touted where? I have never heard of this fuckin’ guy. Google doesn’t even know who he is. He’s big and a man of few words? That’s what you are going to go with? I think you need to start over and try a little harder. How is SCW suppose to push a guy with no direction or clue as to who or what he is? They can’t. They won’t. I’ll Expose You.” Tommy promises into the camera lens with a cold stare.

“There are thousands of Aaron Issacs all over the world wrestling today. These men are created using a formula that worked years and years ago. Be big and don’t speak often isn’t a real gimmick. You aren’t a real wrestler. Someone like you that puts literally no thought into their craft makes me fuckin’ sick. You don’t have a creative bone in your entire body, I bet. I may rip you open Sunday to see.” Crimson sneers at the camera after the sick burn.

Tommy laughs at the rookie. He shakes his head briefly as if implying the kid doesn’t understand what he has gotten himself into.

“You should start over Aaron and try again. There’s no shame in failure as you will soon learn. After both of your shoulders are pinned to the mat or I pin the other fucker to win. It’ doesn’t matter to me which one of you takes the L but someone has got to do it.” Crimson continues after a brief chuckle, “Smile. You Were Just Mentioned In A Movie.” Tommy grins sadistically.

Tommy walks back and forth as a few correctional officers watch the promo from different corners of the large death chamber viewing room.

“That brings me to you… Marcus Collins. The Reaper! Ha! I bet after you watch this you won’t feel so great about yourself. I have taken veterans like you apart for the last 15 years. You just dropped titles that you had in another promotion and moved on? Am I the only one who finds this a tad bit suspicious? I bet you cause problems backstage.” Crimson smirks after the snarky comments.

Pixie stands in the corner with a handful of guards. She stands quietly still wearing her rubber Ronald Reagan mask. Tommy uses his right hand to motion her over. Pixie slowly walks over to Tommy then drops to her knees beside him.

:“You have zero influence here, Marcus. All that clout you built up at that other promotion is all gone now. You are naked and alone with no friends. I believe the bitch in you will come out in that match. When we are twenty minutes deep and I catch my second wind what will you do? It seems to me any bit of adversity leads you to run like a bitch. You know what I do to bitches, Marcus?” Crimson questions his opponent by name while twisting his head slightly as if he awaits a response.

Tommy walks around Pixie. She sits on her knees in the floor. She twitches slightly but other than that doesn’t even breath while Crimson circles her. “Get that mirror out.” Crimson orders Pixie suddenly.

She quickly retrieves a small mirror from her purse that hangs off her right shoulder. Pixie holds it up at Tommy but he refuses to take it. “Show them.” Crimson whispers at Pixie while reaching her a small old school single blade razor. Pixie takes it then looks at it close. She can see her mask’s reflection but then her own after Tommy rips the mask off her head!

Pixie’s small hands shake as she holds the small mirror in her left hand while holding the razor in her right. She twiddles it around in her fingers until the sharp end is out. Pixie slowly brings the mirror up to her face. A single tear streams down her face as she brings the razorblade up to her skull.

She begins to slowly slice into her forehead with the razor. All of the guards who have gathered to watch look away in disgust. Pixie begins to dig deep into her skin with the blade.  A steady stream of blood runs down her nose and drips onto the cold prison floor. Her shaking fingers draw the blade one way then cross another. Crimson never takes his eyes off the camera the entire time she cuts into her flesh. He speaks after she finishes the cruel; letter “T”.

“See… Manipulation is looked down upon as some sort of evil trick. Sure… You can say that all day if you aren’t any good at it. Imagine if you were the best manipulator that has ever lived. I found this girl doing an amatuer porn in a friend's basement. I took her out of there and changed everything about her. Now she obeys my every command. I broke her. Like I will break you, Collins. See… I break bitches. It’s just what I do.” Crimson insults with malice intent flowing in his voice. He turns away from the camera to continue watching Pixie.

She continues to carve into her forehead with the razor. Small streams of blood run down her face as she finishes. “TC” is now carved into her brow forever. A smile crosses the bleach blonde’s scarlet stained face when she’s done. The blood dyes her teeth from white to a rusty orange glaze as it runs down her chin.

“You see Marcus… You call yourself, “The Reaper”. This label you wear proud and proclaim it loud to the masses. After what you have seen transpire here tonight… Who seems more like a real life reaper? I just led my own father to the gallows to watch him die with glee. All you are doing is playing with your dick wishing you could beat a guy like me.” Crimson struts across the wide shot after stealing his opponents nickname.

“I know both of these men believe they are worthy to share a ring with the likes of me. Much like the movie Wayne’s World, You're Not Worthy.” Crimson jokes then briefly laughs before regaining his focus.


\'user


“This will be released before our match and that’s why I used the opportunity to own you on a global scale. They will pay ten bucks a pop on youtube to watch this. All the sheep will bahhh baa soon as I push upload.” Tommy boasts proudly.

“This film will be seen in every corner of the world. This is worldwide not just territorial like you two are accustomed to. This will highlight you like no promo ever could. This will be breaking news as soon as it is released. The story everyone wanted to know but the truth was so cruel they had to look away? It’s gold.” Crimson continues to boast as he turns slightly away from the camera. He swings back around then adds, “I will top the card before either of You.”

Tommy turns and realizes the guards stand along the walls to watch him work. Detective Troy finally reappears through the solid door after vanishing earlier in the night.

“I am afraid you can’t show the footage of your father’s dead corpse, Tommy.” Detective Troy reluctantly informs Crimson.

Tommy’s eyes widen and he suddenly turns to AJ, who continues to film.

“Send all the footage to Florida! Do it now while I distract them.” Crimson whispers at AJ then quickly swings around to face the detective.

“We will delete that for sure, Troy.” Crimson assures the detective.

“I have to take it from you, Tom.” Detective Troy threatens then adds, “We could lose our jobs if that footage leaks out!”

AJ begins to send the footage to Fury Studios in Florida. The delivery is still slow due to the hurricane that recently hit the keys. An intern at Fury Studios accepts the download from AJ. Tommy begins to distract but Pixie is way ahead of him.

“Look!” Pixie exclaims while pointing her index finger at the far wall.

An american flag hangs on the wall about eye level. She walks over to the wall still bleeding from her forehead. Pixie leaves a small trail of blood behind her as she rushes over to the flag. She takes a white stencil out of her purse and holds it over the center of the stars and stripes. Pixie uses her left hand to hold it up against the flag and her right to retrieve a spray paint can from her purse. She uses the spray to paint over the stencil of Crimson’s goathead pentagram logo. After the stencil is covered with paint, she carefully lifts it off the flag. The paint used was black so now the flag has Crimson’s logo in the center. Tommy walks over to Pixie and stands directly in front of the flag. They both kneel before it.

“What in the hell are you doing!?” Detective Troy snaps at Tommy with anger in his voice.

”It’s marked now. We are taking a knee. All you son’s a bitches are dirty and deserve to be fired. Fuck you and the entire prison system.” Crimson curses at the detective without hesitation.

“What?!” Detective Troy shouts. Tommy looks over at AJ who mutters, “81 percent.”

“I am taking a knee for all the oppressed people here in America. Yeah, that’s it.” Crimson almost cracks a grin but keeps the serious tone.  

“DONE!” AJ proclaims with vigor.

Crimson laughs as he stands up. He snatches the flag off the wall then turns to face Detective Troy. The guards begin to take the equipment but the footage is already at Fury Studios being edited for release. Tommy takes the flag and wads it up then situates it behind his back. Crimson then plunges the flag down the back of his pants. He never loses eye contact with the detective even when he uses the american flag to wipe his ass. Tommy digs it deep into his crack to prove he loves America. The guards and detective are in utter disbelief. Crimson then takes the flag and shoves it in Troy’s shocked face, sweaty shit stain first. Complete chaos consumes everyone in the room after this. Troy swings at Tommy but misses! He hits Pixie sending her to the floor.

“GET THEM ALL THE FUCK OUT OF HERE!” Detective Troy screams at the top of his lungs. The guards still left in the room all escort Tommy and his crew off the premises immediately.  



The End?


\'user





Pages: [1]